<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
   <teiHeader>
      <fileDesc>
         <titleStmt>
            <title>The defence of protestancie proving that the Protestant religion hath the promise of salvation VVith the twelue apostles martyrdome; and the tenn persecutions under the Roman emperours The true scope of this ensuing treatise, is to proue by theologicall logicke both the excellency and equity of the Christian faith, and how to attaine the same. Written by that worthy and famouse minister of the gospell of Iesus Christ I.T. and published for the good of all those which desire to know the true religion.</title>
            <author>Terry, John, 1555?-1625.</author>
         </titleStmt>
         <editionStmt>
            <edition>
               <date>1635</date>
            </edition>
         </editionStmt>
         <extent>Approx. 551 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 120 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.</extent>
         <publicationStmt>
            <publisher>Text Creation Partnership,</publisher>
            <pubPlace>Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :</pubPlace>
            <date when="2013-12">2013-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2).</date>
            <idno type="DLPS">A13632</idno>
            <idno type="STC">STC 23915.5</idno>
            <idno type="STC">ESTC S100547</idno>
            <idno type="EEBO-CITATION">99836384</idno>
            <idno type="PROQUEST">99836384</idno>
            <idno type="VID">652</idno>
            <availability>
               <p>To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication 
                <ref target="https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/">Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal</ref>. 
               This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to 
                <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/">http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/</ref> for more information.</p>
            </availability>
         </publicationStmt>
         <seriesStmt>
            <title>Early English books online.</title>
         </seriesStmt>
         <notesStmt>
            <note>(EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A13632)</note>
            <note>Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 652)</note>
            <note>Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1366:09)</note>
         </notesStmt>
         <sourceDesc>
            <biblFull>
               <titleStmt>
                  <title>The defence of protestancie proving that the Protestant religion hath the promise of salvation VVith the twelue apostles martyrdome; and the tenn persecutions under the Roman emperours The true scope of this ensuing treatise, is to proue by theologicall logicke both the excellency and equity of the Christian faith, and how to attaine the same. Written by that worthy and famouse minister of the gospell of Iesus Christ I.T. and published for the good of all those which desire to know the true religion.</title>
                  <author>Terry, John, 1555?-1625.</author>
               </titleStmt>
               <editionStmt>
                  <edition>The second edition.</edition>
               </editionStmt>
               <extent>[7], 6-229, [9] p.   </extent>
               <publicationStmt>
                  <publisher>Printed for William Millard bookseller, in Shrewsbury,</publisher>
                  <pubPlace>London :</pubPlace>
                  <date>1635.</date>
               </publicationStmt>
               <notesStmt>
                  <note>I.T. = John Terry.</note>
                  <note>Headline reads: Theologicall logicke.</note>
                  <note>Formerly STC 23911.</note>
                  <note>Some print faded and show-through; some pages stained and torn.</note>
                  <note>Reproduction of original in the Union Theological Seminary (New York, N.Y.). Library.</note>
               </notesStmt>
            </biblFull>
         </sourceDesc>
      </fileDesc>
      <encodingDesc>
         <projectDesc>
            <p>Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl,
      TEI @ Oxford.
      </p>
         </projectDesc>
         <editorialDecl>
            <p>EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.</p>
            <p>EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).</p>
            <p>The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.</p>
            <p>Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.</p>
            <p>Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.</p>
            <p>Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as &lt;gap&gt;s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.</p>
            <p>The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.</p>
            <p>Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).</p>
            <p>Keying and markup guidelines are available at the <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/docs/.">Text Creation Partnership web site</ref>.</p>
         </editorialDecl>
         <listPrefixDef>
            <prefixDef ident="tcp"
                       matchPattern="([0-9\-]+):([0-9IVX]+)"
                       replacementPattern="http://eebo.chadwyck.com/downloadtiff?vid=$1&amp;page=$2"/>
            <prefixDef ident="char"
                       matchPattern="(.+)"
                       replacementPattern="https://raw.githubusercontent.com/textcreationpartnership/Texts/master/tcpchars.xml#$1"/>
         </listPrefixDef>
      </encodingDesc>
      <profileDesc>
         <langUsage>
            <language ident="eng">eng</language>
         </langUsage>
      </profileDesc>
      <revisionDesc>
            <change>
            <date>2020-09-21</date>
            <label>OTA</label> Content of 'availability' element changed when EEBO Phase 2 texts came into the public domain</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-10</date>
            <label>TCP</label>Assigned for keying and markup</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-10</date>
            <label>Apex CoVantage</label>Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-05</date>
            <label>Simon Charles</label>Sampled and proofread</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-05</date>
            <label>Simon Charles</label>Text and markup reviewed and edited</change>
         <change>
            <date>2013-02</date>
            <label>pfs</label>Batch review (QC) and XML conversion</change>
      </revisionDesc>
   </teiHeader>
   <text xml:lang="eng">
      <front>
         <div type="title_page">
            <pb facs="tcp:652:1" rendition="simple:additions"/>
            <p>
               <hi>THE DEFENCE OF PROTESTANCIE</hi> PROVING THAT THE PROTESTANT RELIGION HATH THE Promiſe of ſalvation. VVith the twelue Apoſtles martyr<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome; and the tenn perſecutions under the Roman Emperours</p>
            <p>The true ſcope of this enſuing treatiſe, is to proue by Theologicall Logicke both the excellency and equity of the Christian faith, and how to attaine the ſame.</p>
            <p>Written by that worthy and famouſe Miniſter of the Goſpell of <hi>Ieſus Chriſt</hi> I. T. and publiſhed for the good of all thoſe which deſire to know the true Religion.</p>
            <p>The ſecond Edition.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>LONDON,</hi> Printed for <hi>William Millard</hi> Bookeſeller, in <hi>Shrewsbury.</hi> 1635.</p>
         </div>
         <div type="list_of_apostles">
            <pb facs="tcp:652:2"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:652:2"/>
            <head>THE TWELVE APOSTLES WITH THEIR Martyrdomes.</head>
            <list>
               <item>1 <hi>IAmes</hi> the ſonne of <hi>Zebedee,</hi> called major, for that he was choſen to be an Appoſtle, was ſent to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vert <hi>Spaine,</hi> from whence by reaſon of the obſtinacy, of the people, (for he converted in all but nine perſons) he returned ſhortly againe <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>o preach in <hi>I<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>dea.</hi> Where by the envy of a Iuiſh Biſhop called <hi>Ab<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>athar,</hi> he was accuſed, &amp; beheaded by the conſent of <hi>Herod Agrippa.</hi> His body was convaied by his Diſciples firſt to <hi>Ieruſalem,</hi> and from thence to <hi>Spaine,</hi> where it yet remain<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>eh in <hi>Compoſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ella</hi> a famous Pilgrimage.</item>
               <item>2 <hi>Iames</hi> the ſonne of <hi>Alphey,</hi> called minor, for that he was laſt choſen, he was the firſt Biſhop of <hi>Ieruſalem,</hi> and that by the ſpace of thirty yeares: and then as he was preaching in the Temple, he was throwne headlonge downe, by the <hi>Phariſes,</hi> and by them ſtoned to death, he was buried by the Temple.</item>
               <item>3 <hi>Simon</hi> by Chriſt called <hi>Peter,</hi> through the indigna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of <hi>Nero,</hi> becauſe he had overcome <hi>Simon magus,</hi> was cruſified with his head downeward, according as he de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſired.</item>
               <item>4 <hi>Saul,</hi> after his converſion called <hi>Paul,</hi> after he had endured and eſcaped many dangers and torments, as beating wi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>h rods, and putting in the ſtocks by <hi>Philippus,</hi> ſtoned in <hi>L<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſtria,</hi> delivered to wild beaſts in <hi>Ep<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eſis,</hi> bo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>nd and beaten in <hi>Ieruſalem</hi> and m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ny others: laſtly came to Rom<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>, where by the commandemen<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> of <hi>Nero,</hi> he was beheaded (becauſe he was a Roman borne) the ſame day that <hi>Peter</hi> was crucified <hi>Paul</hi> inſteed of <hi>Iohn,</hi> becauſe he ended not his life with martyrdome.</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:652:3"/>
               <item>5 <hi>Philip,</hi> after he had preached through the whole co<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                     <desc>•…</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of <hi>Scithia,</hi> and converted a great part thereof in the ſpace of 20 yeares, was at the laſt in the Citie <hi>Ierapolis</hi> (when he had there extirped the hereſy of the <hi>Hebeonites)</hi> faſten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned to the croſſe, and ſo died.</item>
               <item>6 <hi>Bartholm<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>w</hi> went to preach in <hi>India,</hi> and afterward came to <hi>Albania</hi> a Citie of <hi>Armenia</hi> the greater, where he converted the King of <hi>Cirys,</hi> and deſtroyed the Idols, wherefore by the commandement of <hi>Aſtiagus</hi> brother to the King <hi>Polemius,</hi> whom he had converted, he was ſtead quicke, his body was afterwards brought to <hi>Italy,</hi> and is as ſome ſay at <hi>Rome.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>7 <hi>Andrew Simon Peters</hi> brother, went firſt to preach in <hi>Achaia,</hi> and afterwards preached in <hi>Scithya,</hi> but laſtly he was taken at <hi>Patras</hi> a citie of <hi>Achaia,</hi> by <hi>Egeas</hi> Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>conſull of that Province, who, becauſe he had converted his wife <hi>Maximilla,</hi> caſt him into priſon, where he was <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ore beaten, and laſtly ſtretched out &amp; bound on a ſlope croſſed, to augment his torment and ſo dyed.</item>
               <item>8 <hi>Thomas</hi> preached the Goſpell to the <hi>Parthians, Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>des, Perſians, Hyreanians, Bragmans,</hi> and converted a great part of <hi>India.</hi> He was by the Infidels throwne into a bur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning Fornace, and came out vnhurt. Finally, becauſe he prayed God to deſtroy the Idole of the Sunne, which the Infidels would have compelled him to worſhip, he was by them thruſt through with ſpeares and ſwords</item>
               <item>9 <hi>Mathew,</hi> after He had preached much in <hi>Iudea,</hi> he went into <hi>Aethiopia,</hi> and there converted the greateſt part of that Country. Finally, having newely ended his pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>yers, and lifting vp his hands to heaven by the Altar, cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine ſpies came behind him, and ran him through with their ſwords: which was downe by the commandement
<pb facs="tcp:652:3"/> of a King of thoſe countries.</item>
               <item>10 <hi>Iudas,</hi> called alſo <hi>Thadeus,</hi> after the Aſcention of of our Lord, was ſent by <hi>Thomas</hi> to heale <hi>Abagar</hi> King of <hi>Ediſſa:</hi> Afterward he preached in <hi>Ponte,</hi> and <hi>Meſopotamia,</hi> and converted many cruell and barborous people. Laſtly he came to <hi>Perſias,</hi> where for confounding of their Idols, was ſudenly rane vpon, and murdered by the Paymin Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhops of that country. He is buried at Netre a citie of <hi>Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>menia.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>11 <hi>Simon,</hi> called <hi>Cananeus,</hi> brother to <hi>Thadeus,</hi> &amp; <hi>Iames</hi> the leſſe; after he had preached in <hi>Aegipt,</hi> re<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>urned to <hi>Ieru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſalem,</hi> whereof by conſent of the Apoſtles, he was made Biſhop after the Martyrdome of his brother <hi>Iames.</hi> As touching his death and Martyrdome, ſome ſay that he ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fered with his brother <hi>Iudas Thadeus</hi> in <hi>Perſia,</hi> others, that he was through the envy of Hereticks, accuſed to be a chriſtian before the conſull <hi>Atticus,</hi> and therefore crucifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, as his Maſter was.</item>
               <item>12 <hi>Mathias,</hi> after the aſcention of Chriſt, was choſen by the Apoſtles to ſupply <hi>Iudas</hi> rome, was borne at <hi>Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thlem,</hi> and deſcended of the tribe of <hi>Iuda,</hi> he preached al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>together in <hi>Iudea,</hi> where, laſtly he was accuſed by his ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>myes of periurie, or rather blaſphemie, and therefore he was condemned to be ſtoned to death by two men, during which torment, on ſmote him with a hatchet, and ſo ſuffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red martyrdome.</item>
               <item>There was two Apoſtles extraordinary, namely <hi>Paul</hi> and <hi>Barnabas,</hi> who were called of God. Act. 13. and <hi>Gal.</hi> 2 ſet a part to be Apoſtles to the Gentels, and <hi>Barnabas</hi> was the firſt that planted the Goſpell in <hi>Rome,</hi> ergo not <hi>Peter.</hi>
               </item>
            </list>
         </div>
         <div type="list_of_persecutions">
            <pb facs="tcp:652:4"/>
            <head>The ten perſecutions vnder the <hi>Romiane</hi> Emperours.</head>
            <list>
               <item>THE Firſt began in the 13 yea<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e of the raigne of <hi>Nero,</hi> in ſuch ſort, that the Chriſtians were <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>aine to hide themſelues in caves of the earth.</item>
               <item>The Second began in the 12 yeare of the raigne of <hi>Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mician,</hi> who cauſed Saint <hi>Iohn</hi> the Evangeliſt to be put in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to a veſſell of burning oyle, whereof he received not any hurt.</item>
               <item>3 The third, begane in the 10 yeare of the raigne of <hi>Traian,</hi> which ceaſed afterwards by the Epiſtle of <hi>Plinie,</hi> which he wrote to the Emperour in the chriſtians behalfe.</item>
               <item>4 The fourth began vnder <hi>Marcus Antonius</hi> and <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>relius Commodus</hi> Emperours.</item>
               <item>5 The <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ift beganne at the commandement of the Empe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rour <hi>Severus.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>6 The ſixt beganne by the indignation of <hi>Maximinus,</hi> who eſpecially perſecuted the Clergie.</item>
               <item>7 The ſeventh beganne vnder the Emperour <hi>Decius</hi> and continued cruelly.</item>
               <item>8 The eight began vnder the Emperour <hi>Valerius,</hi> who though at the firſt he were a Chriſtian, yet afterwards be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing corrupted by certaine Heretickes, he became a moſt cruel perſecutor of Chriſt his Church.</item>
               <item>9 The ninth began vnder the Emperour <hi>Aurelianus,</hi>
               </item>
               <item>10 The tenth began by the commandement of the Em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perours, <hi>Diocleſianus</hi> and <hi>Maximinianus Hercules,</hi> this per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecution was farre more cruell and generall, then any of the reſt: in ſo much, that <hi>Docleſianus</hi> in the Orient, and <hi>Maximinianus</hi> in the Occident, deſtroyed all Churches, &amp; tormented all Chriſtians<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>h all ſtrange torments.</item>
            </list>
         </div>
         <div type="to_the_reader">
            <pb facs="tcp:652:4"/>
            <head>To the Chriſtian Reader.</head>
            <p>CHriſtian and Religious Reader, this treatiſe was compiled for thy good, and is very neceſſary for theſe Prepoſterous times, wherein are ſuch ſound Proofes handled, which is to the overthrow of Popiſh errours and ſchiſmaticall ſuperſtition, and tends to the mainetenance of true Proteſtancye with their faith and quality therof.</p>
            <p>Faith in holy Scripture is taken either for the quality and habit of Faith, or for the doctrine of Faith. The holy Scripture deciphereth the quality and habit of our Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian
<pb n="6" facs="tcp:652:5"/> Faith by arguments taken out of all Theologicall places as followeth.</p>
            <p>The principall efficient cauſe of the quality or habit of Faith, is God, <hi>Phil.</hi> 1. 29. The inſtrumentall cauſe is the word of God, <hi>Rom</hi> 10. 17. The material cauſe is an aſſent vpon knowledge, <hi>Ioh,</hi> 6. 69. The formall cauſe is a ſure and ſettled aſſent, grounded vpon a ſure &amp; ſetled kgow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge, <hi>Iohn</hi> 17. 8. <hi>Col.</hi> 1. 6. The finall cauſe is the exclu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding of all glorying in our ſelues, and the aſcribing of all glory vnto God <hi>Eph.</hi> 2. 8. <hi>Rom.</hi> 3. 27. The effects of Faith are, as all other divine graces and fruits of the ſpirit, <hi>Acts</hi> 26. 18. ſo an holy conſidence, and an aſſurance of God's loue, and a comfortable boldneſſe to come vnto God as vnto a gracious and loving Father, <hi>Eph.</hi> 3. 12. 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 1. 10. The ſubiect wherin it is ſeated, is the mind. For the mind is the eye of the ſoule, and Faith is the true ſight thereof, <hi>Ioh.</hi> 8. 56. <hi>Act.</hi> 26. 18. the object thereof is all diuine truths. <hi>Rom.</hi> 15. 4. eſpecially the Covenant of grace, foun<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ded vpon Chriſt, <hi>Ioh.</hi> 20. 31. 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 1. 21. the attributes are, that it is <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ound, orthodoxe, and Catholicke; that is, one and the ſame in all the true ſervants of God, which haue bin, are, or ſhall be to the end of the world, <hi>Heb.</hi> 11. 2. <hi>Eph.</hi> 4. 5. Things divers are a ſleight opinion, <hi>Act</hi> 26. 28. and a temporary Fai<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>h, <hi>Mat.</hi> 13. 20. Things contrary are pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſumption, &amp; fleſhly ſecurity either bred by confidence in te<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>porall proſperity, <hi>Iſa.</hi> 28. 15. or in the outward pledges of God's loue, <hi>I<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>rm.</hi> 7. 4. or in the outward ſhew of good workes, <hi>Rom.</hi> 9. 32. &amp; 10. 3. Things privately op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſite are ignorance, <hi>Eph,</hi> 4. 18. a blind Faith, <hi>Mat.</hi> 13. 19. &amp; ſophiſticall infidelity, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1. 23. That which is plain contradictory, is flat Atheiſme, <hi>Sap.</hi> 2. 1. <hi>Act.</hi> 23. 8, things like are a bodily eye, <hi>Ioh.</hi> 9. 39. a bodily hand, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 6 12.
<pb n="7" facs="tcp:652:5"/> a bodily mouth, <hi>Ioh.</hi> 6. 53. a bodily foot, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5. 7. &amp; bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dily wings, <hi>Luke</hi> 17. 37. Things vnlike are vnſtable chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diſhneſſe, <hi>Eph.</hi> 4. 14, and wauering doubtfulnes, <hi>Iac.</hi> 1. 6. The coniugates are to beleeue in God, and in Chriſt. <hi>Ioh.</hi> 14. 1: and to be one of the houſhold of Faith, <hi>Gal.</hi> 6. 10: the notation or interpretation of the name, is a ſure and <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Vides, quia fiet quod dictum eſt.</hi>
               </note> certaine accompliſhment of that which Faith beleeueth, <hi>Math.</hi> 8. 8. The definition or deſcription thereof is this; Saui<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>g Faith is diuine wiſdome, or a certain knowledge, and a ſettled aſſent, and adhaerence to all diuine verities, neceſſary to ſaluatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, eſpecially to the couenant of grace, as to the meanes of the chiefeſt good and higheſt happi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 3. 15. the diuiſion thereof is into a weake and ſtrong Faith, <hi>Rom.</hi> 14. 2. The teſtimonies are the confeſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons of the Martyrs and Confeſſors that haue liued, doe and ſhall liue to the end of the world. <hi>Apocal.</hi> 7. 10.</p>
            <p>This is the delineation of the whole body of Faith, as it is drawne out by the penſill of the Prophets and Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles: the parts &amp; members whereof which are moſt con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trouerſed, are further lightned and cleared in the firſt part of this Treatiſe. As in the ſecond part thereof, the reaſons and arguments produced to open and iuſtifie the ſeueral doctrines of Faith, are referred to all the Topick places, as being the rich mines out of which they are digged.</p>
            <p>The doctrines of Faith, ſet down in the bookes of the Prophets and Apoſtles, are Logicall, reaſonable &amp; wiſe; and the very firſt principles and grounds thereof are <note place="margin">1 Pet. 2. 2</note> without any mixture of ſophiſticall deceit. The high Prieſts pectorall, wherein the Vrim and Thummim was put, and by the which God gaue anſwer vnto his peo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>le, was called by the Hebrewes <hi>Hoſen,</hi> and by the Greekes <note place="margin">See <hi>Alſted. Praecog Theolog. fol.</hi> 230.</note> 
               <hi>Logeïon,</hi> and by the Latines <hi>Rationale,</hi> for that the Lord's
<pb n="8" facs="tcp:652:6"/> doctrines had in them the moſt pure holines of moſt ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>act Logick, or reaſon.</p>
            <p>The Logick places which I follow in this Treatiſe, are deliuered by <hi>Petrus Ramus,</hi> who concerning the vſe of Logick hath very much cleared the rules of <hi>Ariſtotle</hi> our grand Maſter.</p>
            <p>The exempli<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ying of Logick places by the Theologi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>call poſitions, I haue taken from <hi>Amandus Polanus,</hi> but with this difference: in that he ſetteth downe his argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments declaratiue and demonſtratiue, in bare ſentences and propoſitions, without further diſcourſe; whereas in this Treatiſe they are further opened by other arguments and reaſons. For as learned and iudicious Doctour <hi>Feild</hi> anouncheth in his Dedicatory Epiſtle to his firſt Booke of the Church, the doctrines wherein we differ from the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> are grounded not only vpon the grea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſt authority that is, but alſo vpon the moſt preuailing reaſons that euer perſwaded men. And verily, if that moſt famous Oratours iudgment be <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ound, there is no reaſon to giue credit to that reaſon, whereof there cannot bee yeelded a ſufficient reaſon. <hi>C<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                     <desc>•…</desc>
                  </gap>. lib. 4. ad Herennium.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>The great Antichriſt of theſe laſt times, (as teſtifieth <note place="margin">2 Theſſ. 2. 8.</note> the Apoſtle) which hath brought in a great Apoſtacy fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the Faith, ſhalbe conſumed with the Spirit of the Lord's mouth, and ſhalbe aboliſhed with the brightneſſe of his comming: and ſo ſhall his Armies alſo, which (as <hi>Chryſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtome</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Chryſ. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>om.</hi> 49. <hi>in Mat.</hi>
               </note> ſaith) are impious Hereſies. For whereas the time of miracles is now long ſince expired, whereby the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles and their ſucceſſours in the Primitiue Church, got credit to the diuine doctrine of the Goſpel of Chriſt, and <note place="margin">Heb. 2. 4. 2 Cor. 10. 4.</note> made it moſt powerfull to the ouerthrowing of all Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>theniſh Idolatries, and impious Hereſies, it remaineth
<pb n="9" facs="tcp:652:6"/> now that the Profeſſours of the Goſpel by the glorious light of powerfull arguments, taken out of God's booke, and iuſtifiable by the exact rules of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ound reaſon, make Truth victorious againſt Antichriſt, and all his impious Hereſies: For where Truth is clearely demonſtrated, and rightly apprehended, it cannot otherwiſe be, but that it <note place="margin">1 Eſd. 3, 12.</note> will mightily preuaile.</p>
            <p>Our moſt wiſe and learned <hi>Solomon,</hi> hath already by his penne begun this regall and Princely worke, and hath iuſtified by cleare and demonſtratiue arguments, that the ſupreme authority to command aſwell in Eccleſiaſticall as in ciuill cauſes, reſteth in the ciuill Magiſtrate in his own Dominions and Countries, and hath ſent his Booke to all Chriſtian Princes, the which (no doubt) ſhall preuail at that time, when he that hath the hearts of all Kings in his own hand, ſhall know it to be moſt <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>it.</p>
            <p>And why ſhould it not then highly pleaſe, eſpecially the Eccleſiaſtick Peeres of his Kingdomes, to follow ſo worthy &amp; ſupereminent an example, in cauſing all The<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ologicall doctrines in this our renowned Church, to be confirmed by cleare and demonſtratiue arguments, iuſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficable by all the rules of ſound reaſon, and the ſophiſmes oppoſed againſt them, reduced to the elenches, as in part they haue bin already by that famous late publike Profeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſor in <hi>Cambridge,</hi> Doctor <hi>Whitaker.</hi> And if worthy en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſamples of famous men of their own ranke be not to be neglected herein, haue they not to be their Precedents the ſingular Patrons of the Chriſtian Faith, that liued in the Primitiue Church, that penned their learned Apolo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gies, and deliuered them vp into the hands euen of the Heatheniſh perſecuting Emperours?</p>
            <p>And albeit that reprobate <hi>Iulian</hi> did ſay of theſe A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pologies,
<pb n="10" facs="tcp:652:7"/> I haue read them, vnderſtood them, and deſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed them: yet the learned Biſhops were not diſma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>de therewith, but gaue him this anſwere; thou haſt read the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Zozom. l.</hi> 5. <hi>c.</hi> 18.</note> perhaps, but thou haſt not vnderſtood them; for if thou haſt vnderſtood them, thou wouldſt not haue deſpiſed them.</p>
            <p>And verily whereas the vpholders of the Kingdome of Antichriſt come with ſtrong deluſion, and with all de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiuablenes of vnrighteouſneſſe, why ſhould not all ſuch as are ſet in the defence of the Goſpell of Chriſt, ſtriue earneſtly, as the Apoſtle S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> 
               <hi>Iude</hi> exhorteth, for the main<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tenance <note place="margin">Iude 4.</note> of the Faith which was once giuen to the Saints? yea, why ſhould they not ſtriue for truth euen vnto death and defend Iuſtice for li<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>e, ſeeing if they doe ſo, they ſhall <note place="margin">Eccl 4. 28.</note> haue God to fight for them againſt their enemies? <hi>Meroz</hi> hath a double curſe for omitting this duty, and <hi>Iael</hi> hath a double bleſſing for performing the ſame, pronounced by an Angell of God from Heauen. Curſe yee <hi>Meroz,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Iud. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>. 22.</note> ſaid the Angell of the Lord, curſe the inhabitants there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of, becauſe they came not out to helpe the Lord; to helpe the Lord againſt the mighty. <hi>Iael</hi> the wife of <hi>Heber</hi> the Kenite, ſhalbe bleſſed aboue other women dwelling in tents: for ſhe put her hand to the naile, &amp; her right hand to the workemans hammer; with the hammer ſmote ſhe <hi>Siſera,</hi> yea ſhe ſmote off his head, after that ſhe had wou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
               <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded and pierced his temples.</p>
            <p>So let the words of the wiſe, which are like goads and <note place="margin">Eccl. 12. 11.</note> like nailes <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>aſtned by the maſters of the aſſemblies which are giuen by one Paſtour, bee as it were driuen into the heads of all ſpirituall <hi>Siſeraes,</hi> that all Hereſie and Idola<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>try may be pierced and wounded, and in the end vtterly deſtroyed. And ſo now alſo let all thine enemies periſh
<pb n="11" facs="tcp:652:7"/> O Lord, and let all that loue thee and thy Truth, be as the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> he riſeth in his might.</p>
            <p>And let all true Chriſtian hearted Engliſhmen conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nually pray, that the Sunne of righteouſneſſe would neuer goe down vnder the Horizon of this our Church of great <hi>Brittaine;</hi> but that he would alwayes ſhine ouer it by the bright beames of his glorious Goſpell; and bleſſe it with the heauenly influence of his holy Spirit, holding ſtill the ſtarres thereof in his right hand, and pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeruing the Candle of his Word in the Candleſticke thereof vnto the world's end.</p>
            <closer>
               <signed>Thine in the Lord IOHN TERRY.</signed>
            </closer>
         </div>
         <div type="table_of_contents">
            <pb n="12" facs="tcp:652:8"/>
            <div n="1" type="part">
               <head>THE QVAESTIONS THAT are handled in the firſt part of this Treatiſe.</head>
               <list>
                  <item>
                     <label>1</label> The Goſpell is the onely proper and immediate cauſe of true ſaith and loue, and of all other ſpirituall graces, and not miracles, nor temporall bleſſings, or corrections, nor the holy liues and comfortable deaths of the deareſt ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uants of God, nor the authority of the Magiſtrate, nor the wiſdome of the Law of God, &amp; therefore much leſſe the reaſon of the naturall man.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>2</label> The Word and Sacraments doe not profit, vnleſſe the ſenſe and vſe of either, be rightly conceiued and vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtood,</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>3</label> The meanes whereby wee are to come to the right vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtanding of the word of God is the light of true rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon. For the opening of the truth whereof theſe poſitions following are explained.
<list>
                        <item>
                           <label>1</label> All quaeſtions humane and diuine are to be determi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned by the rules of right reaſon.</item>
                        <item>
                           <label>2</label> The teſtimony of no author humane or diuine is fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther to bee approued, then as it agreeth with the grounds of true reaſon.</item>
                        <item>
                           <label>3</label> The holy Scriptures doe teach and demonſtrate the greatest myſteries of godlineſſe by arguments and reaſons.</item>
                        <item>
                           <label>4</label> The Law and the Goſpell are founded vpon moſt for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cible
<pb n="13" facs="tcp:652:8"/> reaſons: yea, the permiſſion of the fall of Adam by tranſgreſſing the Law of God, being the occa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of mans recouery which is openened in the Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpell, is grounded vpon moſt forcible reaſons.</item>
                        <item>
                           <label>5</label> The Profeſſors of euery Religion, alleage reaſons for the iuſtifying of their ſeuerall devotions.</item>
                        <item>
                           <label>6</label> The ſoundnes and ſubſtance, and as it were the very quinteſſence of all diuine reaſon is moſt plentifully to be found in the canonicall Scriptures.</item>
                        <item>
                           <label>7</label> No truth i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap> Philoſophy is contrary to any truth in Diuinity.</item>
                        <item>
                           <label>8</label> Testimonies may be taken out of Philoſoyhy, to giue witneſſe vnto truths in Diuinity; and reaſons may be produced out of the booke of Nature, to open and cleare the doctrines of the booke of Grace.</item>
                        <item>
                           <label>9</label> Where there is no reaſon apprehended that may per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwade to Faith, there ordinarily is no Faith.</item>
                        <item>
                           <label>10</label> Where there is a clearer apprehenſion of the reaſons that perſwade to Faith, there is the more ſetled aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent, and the ſtronger Faith.</item>
                        <item>
                           <label>11</label> The doctrines of Faith, and Godlines, are often repeated, and the reaſons and motions that per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwade thereunto, are incul<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>ated and vrged again &amp; again in the Bookes of the Old and New Teſtament: that we may thereby vnderſtand that the clearer &amp; fuller apprehenſion of them, doe beget a clearer and fuller Faith.</item>
                        <item>
                           <label>12</label> Wee may by ſupernaturall reaſon aſcend aboue the reach of naturall reaſon.</item>
                        <item>
                           <label>13</label> That Faith is not the beſt and ſtrongeſt that hath the leſſe number of reaſons, and the leſſe perſpicuous arguments to ſtay it vp, but rather that which hath
<pb n="14" facs="tcp:652:9"/> the greater number, and the m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>re perſpicuous.</item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                     <label>4</label> Sauing Faith is diuine wiſdome, or a certaine know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge, and a ſetled aſſent &amp; <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>dherence to all diuine ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rities neceſſary to ſaluation, &amp; eſpecially to the Coue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nant of grace, as to the meanes of the higheſt happines, and the chiefeſt good.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>5</label> A ſauing Faith is alwaies accompanied with all other ſanctifying graces, as being the fruitfull mother, &amp; ten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der nurſe of them all.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>6</label> The Chriſtian Faith only doth giue vnd<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>eiuable aſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance of the loue of God; &amp; of aeternall happines obtai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned thereby to all the ſincere embracers thereof.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>7</label> The dignity and vtility of Faith, and the difficulty of obtaining and encreaſing the ſame.</item>
               </list>
            </div>
            <div n="2" type="part">
               <head>THE QVAESTIONS THAT ARE handled in the ſecond part which are declared by arguments taken from all the Topick places.</head>
               <list>
                  <item>
                     <label>Quaeſtions handled by argumente draw<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> from the efficient Cauſe.</label>
                     <list>
                        <item>The Church is not alwayes glorious &amp; no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>torious, as a Citty ſet vpon a high h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>ll.</item>
                        <item>All the workes of the moſt holy in this life are ſtained with ſi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>ne.</item>
                        <item>The ignorance and not the kn<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap>ledge of ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Scripture, is the cauſe o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap> all errours and ſinnes.</item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
                  <pb n="15" facs="tcp:652:9"/>
                  <item>
                     <label>From the materiall Cauſe.</label>
                     <list>
                        <item>Not the ſufferings and righteouſnes of any meere man, but onely of our moſt bleſſed Sauiour, both God and Man, are of ſuffici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ent worthines to ſatisfie for ſinne, or to purchaſe the inheritance of the kingdome of Heauen.</item>
                        <item>The Bread and Wine in the Euchariſt are not tranſubſtantiated into the very Body &amp; Blood of Chriſt.</item>
                        <item>The righteouſnes preſcribed in the Law de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liuered by Moſes, is that true righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes whereby we are iuſtified before God, and not that righteouſnes which is ſaid to be obtained by the vndertaking of Popiſh vowes.</item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                     <label>From the formall cauſe.</label>
                     <list>
                        <item>We are not iuſtified by thoſe workes of righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſſe commanded in the Law which are wrought by our ſelues, but for thoſe which were done by our Sauiour Chriſt in his owne perſon for vs, and are made ours by the Lord's gracious i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>putation.</item>
                        <item>The forme and manner to attaine to true ſanctification, is not to receiue the holy Word of God, and the Sacraments, onely with our bodily ſenſes; but rather with the powers of our Soules: nor to trauaile farre and neare on pilgrimage to ſee and kiſſe holy Reliques, but to ſee and touch holy things, by the inward powers of our mindes, which are the proper ſubiects of ſanctification.</item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
                  <pb n="16" facs="tcp:652:10"/>
                  <item>
                     <label>From the finall cauſe.</label>
                     <list>
                        <item>Saluation and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>ternall life is from our bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed Sauiour, and not from any other per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon or thing.</item>
                        <item>The outward Elements in the Euchariſt are not Bread and Wine in ſhew, but in ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance.</item>
                        <item>There is no miraculous turning of Bread &amp; Wine in the Euchariſt into the very Body and Blood of Chriſt, nor any other the like miracle.</item>
                        <item>Iuſtification is by faith alone, &amp; not by faith and workes ioyned together in that worke.</item>
                        <item>The faithfull after this life are not puniſhed in the fire of Purgatory.</item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                     <label>From the effects.</label>
                     <list>
                        <item>The carnall eating of Chriſt's Body is no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing auaileable to aeternall life, but only the ſpirituall eating thereof by faith.</item>
                        <item>Concupiſcence is ſinne euen in the Regene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rate.</item>
                        <item>The workes of God reuealed in the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures doe manifeſtly declare them to bee the word of God, eſpecially the worke of Regeneration, wrought by the wiſe and powerfull doctrine thereof in the hearts of all the ſincere embracers of the ſame: and therefore they are not to be receiued for ſuch, only vpon the teſtimony of the Church.</item>
                        <item>The Soule of our Sauiour Chriſt deſcended locally into hell.</item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
                  <pb n="17" facs="tcp:652:10"/>
                  <item>
                     <label>From the Subiect.</label>
                     <list>
                        <item>Faſting or any outward thing doth not ſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctifie any, but only the inward graces of the ſpirit, and ſuch things as doe breed &amp; ſtrengthen the ſame.</item>
                        <item>There is no ſuch place appointed for the faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full as Purgatory is faigned to be.</item>
                        <item>Chriſt is not corporally in the Euchariſt, but only in Heauen.</item>
                        <item>The City of Rome is the myſticall Babylon, and the titulary Catholick Roman Church, is the certaine ſeat of the great Antichriſt of the latter times.</item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                     <label>From the adiuncts.</label>
                     <list>
                        <item>The Word of God rightly vnderſtood, doth giue credit to it's ſelfe, and doth cauſe it ſelfe to bee beleeued and embraced as the Word of God, for the excellency of the di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uine doctrine contained therein; and not only for the bare teſtimony of the Church.</item>
                        <item>Kneeling is the fitteſt geſture of the body at the reuerent receiuing of the holy Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt.</item>
                        <item>Holines doth not conſiſt in vowing to abſtain from riches, meates, and marriages, but rather in the holy and lawfull vſe of them.</item>
                        <item>The Body of Chriſt is at one time but in one place.</item>
                        <item>Christ's Body and Blood ought not, and in truth cannot bee often offered vp to God by the Maſſe Prieſts as a propitiatory ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice for the ſinnes of quicke and dead.</item>
                        <pb n="18" facs="tcp:652:11"/>
                        <item>Chriſt's fleſh is not eaten with our bodily mouthes.</item>
                        <item>It is a property only belonging to God to for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giue ſinne.</item>
                        <item>Enoch and Elias cannot come in their owne perſons to reſiſt Antichriſt, and to be ſlain of him.</item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                     <label>Fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> things that be di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſe.</label>
                     <list>
                        <item>Regeneration is not wrought by the power of free-will, but by the operation of the ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit of God.</item>
                        <item>None are elected for foreſeene workes.</item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                     <label>Fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> things that be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary.</label>
                     <list>
                        <item>A true faith is not ſeated in that ſoule where infidelity raigneth, or any other ſinne.</item>
                        <item>Saluation is not merited by our own workes.</item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                     <label>Fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> things that bee op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſite pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uatiuely.</label>
                     <list>
                        <item>The naturall man hath no free will to that which is religiouſty good.</item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                     <label>Fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> things depending vpon rela<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</label>
                     <list>
                        <item>No diuine worſhip or ſeruice is to be giuen to any Angell or Saint.</item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                     <label>Fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> things that haue the ſame proportion of reaſon.</label>
                     <list>
                        <item>The faithfull are made righteous before God by the righteouſnes of Chriſt imputed vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to them.</item>
                        <item>The faithfull may aſwell know themſelues to be endued with true loue, as with true faith.</item>
                        <item>The Cup in the Euchariſt is not to bee taken away from the Lords people.</item>
                        <item>The paines of Popiſh pennance, or Purgatory, cannot be ſatisfactory for the leaſt ſinne.</item>
                        <pb n="19" facs="tcp:652:11"/>
                        <item>Matrimony is lawfull for the miniſters of the Goſpell.</item>
                        <item>The nailes and ſpeare wherewith our bleſſed Sauiours moſt precious Body was tormen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted grieuouſly, are not to bee worſhipped with diuine worſhip.</item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                     <label>Fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> things that haue the greater proportion of reaſon.</label>
                     <list>
                        <item>The ſinnes of the faithfull ſhall not be puni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhed in the fire of Purgatory.</item>
                        <item>The Sacraments be not instruments of grace, vnleſſe their vſes be rightly vnderſtood.</item>
                        <item>Images are not to be worſhipped with diuine worſhip.</item>
                        <item>The word of God is not to be read vnto the ſimple people in a ſtrange tongue.</item>
                        <item>In all matters that concerne the diuine wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip and ſeruice of God, no doctrine is to be receiued, which is not warranted by the authority of the Canonicall Scripture.</item>
                        <item>The naturall man hath no free will to that which is religiouſly good.</item>
                        <item>Not the ſuffering, much leſſe the vowing of voluntary pouerty is the way to perfe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction.</item>
                        <item>The people ought to be able to diſcerne the doctrine of their teachers.</item>
                        <item>Our whole iuſtification is by the free &amp; vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deſerued mercy of God in Chriſt.</item>
                        <item>The going on pilgrimage to viſit the relickes of the Saints doth not ſanctifie.</item>
                        <item>The faithfull haue the aſſurance of their own ſaluation giuen vnto them.</item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
                  <pb n="20" facs="tcp:652:12"/>
                  <item>
                     <label>Fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> things that haue the leſſe pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portion of reaſon.</label>
                     <list>
                        <item>The leaſt ſinnes are mortall and damnable.</item>
                        <item>All things neceſſary to ſaluation are plainly deliuered in the Bookes of the Canonicall Scriptures.</item>
                        <item>The faithfull embrace the Scriptures a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap> the Word of God for it ſelfe, &amp; not only for the teſtimony of the Church.</item>
                        <item>The naturall man hath no free will to that which is religiouſly good.</item>
                        <item>No man can make ſatisfaction to God for any one ſinne.</item>
                        <item>The people ought not to embrace the doctrine of their teachers without tryall.</item>
                        <item>The faithfull are ſaued by their owne faith, &amp; not by the faith &amp; works of any other.</item>
                        <item>God did praedestinate before all worlds ſome to aeternall ſaluation in Chriſt Ieſus, and others to aeternall damnation through their owne ſinnes.</item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                     <label>Fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> things that be vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>like.</label>
                     <list>
                        <item>No image ought to be made to repreſent the Diuine Maieſty.</item>
                        <item>All the workes of In<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>idels are ſinnes.</item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                     <label>Fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> things that bee like.</label>
                     <list>
                        <item>The true ſeruants of God doe know them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues to be the true ſeruants of God,</item>
                        <item>God giueth ſaluation in Chriſt, and not in a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny other.</item>
                        <item>Vngodly Hypocrites are no true members of the Church of Chriſt.</item>
                        <item>The teſtimony of God deliuered in the Cano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicall Scripture, and not receiued by bare
<pb n="21" facs="tcp:652:12"/> tradition, is the ſure euidence &amp; ground of truth.</item>
                        <item>The doctrine of the Romiſh Church is a pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vocation to ſinne, and not the doctrine of the Churches that profeſſe the Goſpell.</item>
                        <item>Popiſh pennance and Purgatory are contrary to the Article of the Creed, I beleeue the remiſſion of ſinnes.</item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                     <label>Fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſuch things as be coniugates.</label>
                     <list>
                        <item>Iury is not to be eſteemed an holy land.</item>
                        <item>The will of man is not by nature free in things concerning God.</item>
                        <item>All the faithfull are Saints.</item>
                        <item>The Biſhop of Rome is not the vniuerſall pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtour of the whole Church.</item>
                        <item>The Lawes of God only bind the conſcience.</item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                     <label>From the e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tymology or interpreta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the name.</label>
                     <list>
                        <item>True Religion bindeth only to the obſeruati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of ſuch things as are commanded by God: Whereas ſuperſtition bindeth to the obſeruation of ſuch things as are beſide and aboue the former.</item>
                        <item>The Laity ought to haue liberty daily to read the holy Scriptures.</item>
                        <item>The faithfull themſelues, and alſo their Churches ought to be dedicated only to God.</item>
                        <item>The faithfull know their own Faith, repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, and loue, and their ſaluation in Chriſt Ieſus.</item>
                        <item>An implicite, that is, a blinded and a folded vp Faith, is not the true Chriſtian Faith.</item>
                        <item>The breaking of a Popiſh vow is no ſinne.</item>
                        <pb n="22" facs="tcp:652:13"/>
                        <item>The Monkes as they now demeane them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, are not true Monkes.</item>
                        <item>All the faithfull are ſaued by the meere mercy of God in Christ.</item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                     <label>From the definition or deſcrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of a thing.</label>
                     <list>
                        <item>The faithfull haue aſſurance, both of the Lord's good will and loue towards them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues; and alſo of their own ſincere faith and true loue towards God.</item>
                        <item>The bare testimony of the Church cannot make ſufficiently knowne any doctrine of Faith.</item>
                        <item>A Biſhop may be a ciuill Magiſtrate.</item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                     <label>From the diuiſion of a thing.</label>
                     <list>
                        <item>The ſigne of the Croſſe is not a thing abſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lutely euill, but may lawfully bee vſed at the administration of Baptiſme.</item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                     <label>From the whole to the parts, or fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the generll to the ſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all.</label>
                     <list>
                        <item>Matrimony is lawfull for the Clergy euen after the vow of ſingle life.</item>
                        <item>All Eccleſiaſticall perſons aſwell as ſecular, ought to be ſubiect to the ciuill Magi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrate.</item>
                        <item>It doth belong to the ciuill Magiſtrate, in his owne dominions to command all ſuch things to be obſerued of all his ſubiects, as concerne the diuine worſhip and ſeruice of God, and therein he hath the higheſt authority.</item>
                        <item>The naturall man hath no free will to that which is religiouſly good.</item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
                  <pb n="23" facs="tcp:652:13"/>
                  <item>
                     <label>From the parts to the whole, or from the ſpeciall to the general.</label>
                     <list>
                        <item>The Church of Rome giueth diuine honour to Angels and Saints.</item>
                        <item>There are no perſons appointed by God for Popiſh Purgatory.</item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                     <label>Fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> diuine &amp; humane teſtimonies.</label>
                     <list>
                        <item>The miracles and doctrine of the Church of Rome are fabulous and falſe euen by the testimonies of
<list>
                              <item>her own
<list>
                                    <item>vulgar people.</item>
                                    <item>Learned Writers.</item>
                                 </list>
                              </item>
                              <item>the
<list>
                                    <item>ancient Fathers.</item>
                                    <item>Canonicall Scriptures.</item>
                                 </list>
                              </item>
                           </list>
                        </item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
               </list>
            </div>
         </div>
      </front>
      <body>
         <div type="treatise">
            <pb facs="tcp:652:14"/>
            <pb n="25" facs="tcp:652:14"/>
            <head>THEOLOGICALL LOGICKE.</head>
            <div n="1" type="part">
               <div n="1" type="chapter">
                  <head>CHAP. I.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <head>QVAEST. 1.</head>
                     <p>1 The Goſpell is the only proper and immediate inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentall cauſe of our converſion to God, and of our faith and loue, and of all other ſpirituall graces; and not mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racles, nor the holy liues, and comfortable deathes of the deareſt ſeruants of God, nor temporall bleſſings or corrections, nor the authority of the Magiſtrate, nor the wiſdome of the Law of God, and therefore much leſſe the reaſon of the naturall man.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He Goſpell is the prope<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> and immedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ate <note place="margin">Acts 26. 18. Ioh. 8. 32. 1 Pet. 2. 23. 2 Cor. 3. 18. Rom. 10. 17. 1 Ioh. 4. 19.</note> inſtrument whereby God doth o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pen our eyes, and turne vs from dark<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes to light; and from the power of Satan, to God; and doth free vs from the bondage of ſinne, and doth beget vs againe, and renew vs into his owne Image, from glory to glory, as by the Spirit of God. Faith commeth by the Goſpell: For what can giue vs a faithfull aſſurance of Gods loue, but ſuch a pledge thereof as is giuen vs in the Goſpell? Loue is wrought by the
<pb n="26" facs="tcp:652:15"/> Goſpell diſplaying Gods loue. For if we loue them that loue <note place="margin">Matth. 5. 47</note> vs, what ſingular thing doe we? Doe not the Publicanes euen the ſame?</p>
                  <p>So repentance is wrought by the Goſpell, and a godly ſor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>row <note place="margin">Mar 1. 15.</note> for our diueliſh ſinnes: For what can make vs truely ſor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rowfull for offending ſo good &amp; ſo gracious a God, and care<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full from the very heart to ceaſe from ſinne, and to follow righteouſnes; if the grieuous agony, and dreadfull death of our bleſſed Sauiour endured for our ſinnes, being reuealed in the <note place="margin">1. Pet. 4. 1. Ioh. 12. 32.</note> Goſpell, cannot effect the ſam<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>?</p>
                  <p>Ver<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ly <hi>Ioh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </hi> t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e <hi>Baptiſt</hi> g<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>uing the knowledge of ſaluation vnto the people for the remiſſion of their ſinnes, through the tender mercy of God, whereby the day ſpring from an high <note place="margin">Luc. 1. 16.</note> hath viſited vs, did turne many of the children of Iſrael vnto the Lord their God. So the Apoſtles going out into the whole world, and preaching the Goſpell to euery creature, did caſt down holdes and imag<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nations, and euery <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>igh thing that was exalted againſt the knowledge of God, and brought into cap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiuity <note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Cor. 10. 4. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>. 2. 2.</note> euery thought to the obedience of Chriſt, and ſo conver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted the whole world vnto God.</p>
                  <p>But as for miracles, the holy liues, and comfortable deathes of the deareſt ſeruants of God, the Lord's temporall bleſſings and corrections, the wiſdome of the Law of God, and the beſt reaſon of the naturall man, all and euery of theſe may bee as good preparatiues to cauſe vs more readily to receiue the Phy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſicke of our ſoules: but the inſtructions of the wholeſome do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrines of the Goſpell of Chriſt are the only right Phyſicke, and the moſt ſoueraigne con<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ections that are able to recouer our ſpi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ituall health and life: For if we liue an holy and an heauenly <note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>er. 46. 1. Gal. 2. 20.</note> life, we liue ſo by the faith of the ſonne of God, who hath loued vs, and hath giuen himſelfe for vs: the wh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ch faith is wrought by the Goſpell.</p>
                  <p>The former may be ſome impellent occaſions to induce ſuch as are not yet effectually called to giue an attentiue <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>are to the moſt wholeſome doctrines of the Goſpell of Chriſt, and to moue ſuch as are effectually called already, to hearken more readily and reuerently then before they haue done. But they are
<pb n="27" facs="tcp:652:15"/> no helpes to the Goſpell it ſelfe for the working out of the converſion of any. Becauſe this word of Chriſt is not rightly receiued, nor doth worke in any one effectually, but where it <note place="margin">1 Theſſ. 2. 13</note> is receiued for it's own ſake.</p>
                  <p>And verily concerning the power of miracles and of the Church, which is a multitude of ſuch as profeſſe the truth, they are not able to convert an Infidell, but to prepare him, &amp; make him ready to embrace the Goſpell, which is the power of God <note place="margin">Rom. 1. 16 <hi>Aug. de utilit<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>te credendi. c.</hi> 16</note> to ſaluation to all that belieue. Men (ſaith S. <hi>Auſtin)</hi> that are not yet able to diſcerne the heauenly truth, that they may bee lifted vp to it, and ſuffer themſelues to be purged from their impurity, hind<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ing them from it, haue the benefit of direction of authority, which ſtandeth vpon two things; whereof the one is the greatnes of miracles and wondrous workes done, the o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther is the multitude of ſuch as beleeue. Verily God would haue all men ſaued, and come thereto by the knowledge of the truth. But this knowledge of the truth is learned out of the <note place="margin">1 Tim. 2. 4 Ioh. 8. 32 Col. 1. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> Goſpel, the word of truth. And therefore did the Lord cauſe ſo many ſtrange ſignes and wonders to be done by the firſt pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſhers and preachers thereof, that the doctrine of the ſame <note place="margin">Marc. 16. 20. Hab. 2. 4.</note> might bee embraced as diuine and heauenly, whereunto the Lord himſelfe did giue ſuch teſtimony.</p>
                  <p>For the which purpoſe alſo the Lord cauſed ſo many diuine graces to ſhine in the liues, and ſuch admirable courage and comfort in the deathes, of ſuch as were the firſt Martyrs and Confeſſors in the Primitiue Church, that that doctrine might be receiued as diuine &amp; heauenly, which wrought ſuch diuine and heauenly effects. The which were ſo euident and apparent, that the very enemy was forced to giue teſtimony thereto with theſe or the like words: <hi>Theſe be they which ſpeake as they liue, and liue as they speake; this is aſſuredly an holy profeſſion, which bringeth forth ſuch a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> holy converſation; this is a ioyfull &amp; comfortable faith, which breedeth ſuch ioy a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>d comfort amidſt the very terrours of death. O vnd<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ubtedly great is the God of the Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians.</hi> Their light did ſo ſhine before men, that they ſeeing their <note place="margin">Mat. 5. 16.</note> good workes, did glorifie God the Author thereof.</p>
                  <p>So likewiſe why doth the Lord ſometimes cauſe the ſweet
<pb n="28" facs="tcp:652:16"/> dewes of his temporall bleſſings to diſtill downe vpon his be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loued Vineyard, and ſometimes againe ſmite it with the ſharpe ſtormes of his cotrections, but that thereby he might prepare it to yeeld a fruitfull and a plentifull Vintage? And why doth he ſuffer the Field of his Church ſometimes to lye ley and vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>br<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ken vp, and to be at reſt, and againe at another time doth breake it vp, and fallow it; but that he might make it ſitter to receiue and nouriſh the Lord's ſeed, and in the end yeeld a bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter harueſt?</p>
                  <p>Yea as a wiſe and prudent Schoolemaſter dealeth with his young and tender Scholler, ſometimes ſpeaking him faire, and giuing him an apple or a fig, that ſo he may winne him vnto his will, and ſometimes not only threatneth him, but vſeth alſo the rod, that ſo he may force and compell him thereunto; ſo deal<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>th Chriſt our heauenly Maſter and Teacher, with vs his dull diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciples and Schollers, ſometimes ſeeking to allure vs with a li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>berall largeſſe of his temporall bleſſings, carefully to hearken to the holy inſtructions of his Word; and ſometimes ſeeking to compell vs thereto by his ſharpe corrections; the which yet <note place="margin">Pſal. 106. 45 Luc. 14. 23</note> are neither our Schoole, nor our Schoolemaſter, but the rod ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther in our Schoolemaſters hand. The Church is our Schoole<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>houſe, and Chriſt himſelfe is our Schoolmaſter; and the Bible is the Booke whereby we be taught: corrections are the rod in Chriſts hands, whereby we are forced to giue an attentiue eare to the inſtructions of his word, by the which we are made wiſe and learned Chriſtians.</p>
                  <p>Proſperity ordinarily breedeth ſecurity, and choaketh the <note place="margin">Mat. 13. 22. Exod. 6 9. Eccle. 7. 9 Iob. 3. 3. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                           <desc>•…</desc>
                        </gap>r. 15. 10.</note> good ſeed, and maketh it vnfruitfull. So aduerſity maketh ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny to murmure againſt God, and to ſtop their eares againſt all good admonitions; yea, it maketh a wiſe man mad, as it may appeare by holy <hi>Iob</hi> and <hi>Ieremie,</hi> who were thereby occaſioned euen to cu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſe the day of their nativity. And therefore it is a ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciall bleſſing of God, when by proſperity we are ſtirred vp to thankfulnes, and by aduerſity to repentance, and to take better heed to the wholeſome inſtructions of God's moſt holy word. Bleſſed is the man (ſaid <hi>Dauid)</hi> whom thou chaſtneſt, O Lord, and teacheſt in thy Law, that thou maiſt giue him patience in <note place="margin">Pſal. 94. 12.</note>
                     <pb n="29" facs="tcp:652:16"/> time of adverſity, vntill the pit be digged for the vngodly.</p>
                  <p>And verily when in our aduerſity the Lord doth teach vs out of his Word the vſe and end of afflictions, and maketh vs ſeriouſly to lay it to our hearts, then is our adverſity made pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fitable vnto vs by the bleſſing of God. I heard <hi>Ephraim</hi> (ſaith the Prophet) lamenting thus; Thou haſt corrected me, and I was chaſtiſed as an vntamed Calfe, convert thou me, and I ſhalbe converted, for thou art the Lord my God. Surely after I converted, I repented; and after I was inſtructed, I ſmote vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on <note place="margin">Ier. 31. 18.</note> my thigh. In which words we may perceiue that correcti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons of themſelues cauſe the profeſſed ſeruants of God to kicke with the heele, and that vntill God by his word inſtruct them, they are not effectually moued by their corrections vnto re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance and amendment of life. Wherefore when the Lord o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peneth the eares of any of his Seruants by their corrections, it is by ſending vnto them a Meſſenger one of a thouſand to declare vnto them the Lord's moſt exact righteouſnes and ſeuerity e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen againſt the ſinne of his Elect, which cannot be ſatisfied for the ſame but by the precious Bloud of their Sauior Chriſt, that thereby they might be brought to Faith and Repentance. For then will the Lord haue mercy vpon them, and ſay, Deliuer them, that they goe not downe into the pit; for I haue receiued a reconciliation. <note place="margin">Iob 33. 24.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>So then it is ſtill the power of the Goſpell of Chriſt, ſoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding in the mouthes of his faithfull Miniſters, that is able to worke the converſion of a ſinner: afflictions may cauſe vs more carefully to giue attendance to the Word, as in like man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner may pai<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>es &amp; penalties inflicted by the Magiſtrates, which are the Lord's Lieutenants, ordained to this purpoſe, that they ſhould by their penall ſtatutes euen force their ſubiects to har<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken diligently to the commandements of God.</p>
                  <p>Not that any can be forced to faith and repentance by any manner of penalty or paine whatſoeuer, but by inforcements they may be driuen to come to the Aſſemblies of the Saints, where the Fiſhers of men caſt out the net of the Goſpell, that at one time or other they may be brought within the compaſſe thereof, and ſo may be taken vp into <hi>Noah's</hi> Arke. So then ſtill
<pb n="30" facs="tcp:652:17"/> it is the net of the Goſpell, and the hooke of the Word, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by men are taken and brought vnto God: afflictions ſent of God, and penalties inflicted by the Magiſtrates, are but the baites to make ſome bite at this hooke, and poles to make them come within the compaſſe of this net.</p>
                  <p>Nay this worke of a mans vnfained conuerſion to God, can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be wrought by the terrours of the Law of God. For the <note place="margin">Gal. 3. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. 2. Cor. 3. 6.</note> ſpirit whereby we are begotten againe, and made the children of God, is not receiued by the preaching of the Law, but by the hearing of faith. The Law is the letter that condemneth and killeth, cauſing a ſinner to fl<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e from God, as from an angry and offended Iudge. The Goſpell is the miniſtery of righteouſneſſe and life, reuealing the light of God's countenance ſhining in <note place="margin">Hoſ. 11. 4.</note> Chriſt, and opening his Fatherly affection and loue, whereby he draweth his Elect vnto him.</p>
                  <p>The moſt that the Law of God can effect either by the ae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quity of the holy precepts thereof, or by the ſeuerity of the threatnings denounced therein, is happily for a time to ſtay ſin, vndoubtedly it hath not power enough to <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>lay it: it may ſtop for a while the current of ſin, &amp; cut down ſome of the boughs thereof, but it cannot empty the fountaine of ſin, nor pluck it vp by the very rootes.</p>
                  <p>Much leſſe can humane wiſdome worke the reformation of ſinfull men, it may m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ke them perhaps couer their ſinnes, but <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Humana ſapien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tia, ut plurimum efficiat, non ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcindit vitia, ſed abſcondit. Lact. Inſt. l.</hi> 3. <hi>c.</hi> 26.</note> cannot enable them to caſt out their inbred corruptions. The vttermoſt it can work (as <hi>Lactantius</hi> teſtifieth) is to driue cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruption inward, and to make it hide it ſelfe for a while; but by making men outward conformitans, it maketh them in truth no better then diſſembling hypocrites.</p>
                  <p>For the reaſon and the wiſedome of the naturall man could not finde out many particular tranſgreſſions committed againſt the Law of God, nor ſound the depth of his <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>udgments, much leſſe could it reach to the height of his mercies, and the moſt ſtrange and incredible expiation that the Lord appointed for ſinne. This Myſtery required a ſupernaturall reuelation, and could not be reuealed but by the doctrin of the Goſpel. Wher<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore when the world by her wiſedome, knew not God in the
<pb n="31" facs="tcp:652:17"/> wiſedome of God, it pleaſed God by the fooliſhneſſe of prea<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ching, to ſaue them that belieue. For the Goſpell is the power<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full voice of our great Shepheard, whereby he calleth and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>calleth <note place="margin">1 Cor. 1. 21, Ioh. 10. 3.</note> all his wandring ſheepe, and bringeth them home to his owne fold. The Goſpell is the banner of Chriſt, whereby hee bringeth back his fugitiue ſouldiers, and draweth them to his <note place="margin">Can. 2. 4. Mar. 1. 17.</note> owne colours. The Goſpell is the net which plucketh vs vp out of the Sea of our ſinnes, and pulleth vs into Chriſt's ſhip, and waffeth vs along to the ſafe hauen of our euerlaſting happines in the Kingdome of Heauen. The Goſpell is that voyce of Chriſt that raiſeth vs vp out of the death of ſinne, to the life of <note place="margin">Ioh. 6. 25.</note> righteouſneſſe; yea it is that <hi>aqua vitae,</hi> that water of life that worketh in vs an holy life, and quickneth vs to euerlaſting <note place="margin">Ioh. 4. 14</note> life.</p>
                  <p>The Goſpell is that Zephyrus, that life-breathing winde <note place="margin">Cant. 4. 16.</note> that blowing vpon Chriſt's Garden, cauſeth the ſpices thereof to flow out. The Goſpell hath in it thoſe ſweet deawes and ſhowers, which dropping down vpon the dry grounds of our hearts, cauſeth them to yeeld a plentifull harueſt: The do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrines <note place="margin">Deut. 32. 2.</note> of the Goſpel are thoſe good ſciences, that being graf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted in ou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> hearts, make vs to become fruitfull trees, mee<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e to be planted in the Paradiſe of God. Laſtly, the Goſpell is that <note place="margin">Iac. 1. 21.</note> ſpirituall and heauenly enchantment, that doth metamorphiſe and transforme vs, being as beaſts in qualities and conditions, into the qualities &amp; conditio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s of men<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> yea of holy &amp; ſanctified men. For in it is drawn forth ſuch a liuely picture of our own <note place="margin">Iſai <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                           <desc>•…</desc>
                        </gap>. 6.</note> vilenes, and of the excellencie of the Lord, and of the ſtrange<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes of the remedy, making manifeſt the greatnes of the ma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy, that therein we all beholding as in a mirrour, the glory of God with open face, are changed into the ſame Image from <note place="margin">2 Cor. 3. 18,</note> glory to glory, as by the ſpirit of God: Being thereby auerted from our ſelues, &amp; conuerted to God; w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>aned from our ſelues, and won to God: forced to leaue our ſelues, and to clea<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e to God; yea to loath our ſelues, and to loue God. Wherefore let <note place="margin">2 Cor. 5. 14.</note> Iew and Gentile, and whatſoeuer Heretickes preach only, or at leaſt principally the Law of <hi>Moſes,</hi> or the Law of nature and Nations, becauſe they acknowledge not the imputed righteo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſnes
<pb n="32" facs="tcp:652:18"/> of Chriſt Ieſus, which is publiſhed in the Goſpell, but looke to be ſaued by their own workes. But let the miniſters of Chriſt, which are the Miniſters of the Goſpell, preach the <note place="margin">Mar. 16. 15.</note> Goſpell to euery creature, following herein not only the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandement, but alſo the example of their heauenly Lord and Maſter, who teſtifieth of himſelfe on this manner, ſaying; T<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e Spirit of the Lord is vpon me, becauſe he hath anointed mee, <note place="margin">Luc. 4 18.</note> that I ſhould preach the Goſpell to the poore he hath ſent me.</p>
                  <p>And verily not only bleſſed are the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eet of them that bring <note place="margin">Rom. 10. 15</note> glad tidings of thoſe good things that God giueth to his by the preaching of the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>oſpell, but alſo bleſſed are the cares of <note place="margin">Mat. 13. 16.</note> all ſuch as reuerently and religiouſly hearken thereunto, ſeeing thereby they attaine this high priuiledge to be made the Elect <note place="margin">Rom 3 2 Eph. 2 3.</note> and choſen people of God: For by nature all being borne in ſi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ne, the children of wrath, and inheritours of deſtruction; by preaching and hearing of the powerfull doctrine of the Goſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pell, ſuch as are of the number of the Elect and choſen people of God are borne againe, as by an immortall ſeed, &amp; are made the children of God, and inheritours of the Kingdome of <note place="margin">1 Pet. 1. 23.</note> Heauen.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="2" type="chapter">
                  <head>CHAP. II</head>
                  <argument>
                     <head>QVAEST. 2.</head>
                     <p>The Word and the Sacraments doe not profite, vnleſſe the ſenſe and vſe of either be rightly apprehended and vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derstood.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>THe power and efficacy of things, conſiſteth not in the let<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters and wordes wherein they are expreſſed, but in the things themſelues, being rightly applied to thoſe vſes where unto they are ordained by God. To aſcribe an operatiue and working power to bare letters or words, hath bin condemned by all wiſe and religious perſons, not only in ſuch as haue bin b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>witched with diueliſh force<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ies, but alſo in ſuch as haue bin
<pb n="33" facs="tcp:652:18"/> blinded with groſſe and palpable ſuperſtition. The ſeuen ſons of one <hi>Scava</hi> a Prieſt, are branded with the note of aeternall in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>famy, for that they tooke vpon them to name ou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>r them that <note place="margin">Acts 19. 13.</note> had euill ſpirits, the name of the Lord IESVS, ſaying, We ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iure you by IESVS whom <hi>Paul</hi> preacheth.</p>
                  <p>As the Scribes and Phariſees are condemned of groſſe and palpable ſuperſtition, for that they did aſcribe a ſanctifying <note place="margin">Mat. 23. 5.</note> power vnto the Law of God, written vpon their garments. They did not vnderſtand (ſaith S. <hi>Ierome)</hi> that theſe things are <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Ierom in Mat.</hi> c. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>3.</note> to be carried in their hearts, and not on their bodies, ſeeing Li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>braries and cheſts haue the bookes, but not the knowledge of God. The like (ſaith he) doe euen now ſuperſtitious women a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt vs, who haue a zeale of God, but not according to knowledge, in litle Goſpels, and in the wood of the Croſſe, and in other things of the like nature.</p>
                  <p>Neither was this ſuperſtition found only among ſome ſilly women, but alſo among ſome of the Prieſts whom S. <hi>Chryſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>me</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Chr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>ſ. in Mat. hom.</hi> 43.</note> ſharply taxeth, ſaying; Tell me thou doating Prieſt, is not the Goſpell daily read and heard of men in the Church? Whom then it doth not profit, being receiued by the eares, can it ſaue being hanged about their necks? For wherein conſiſteth the vertue of the Goſpell? In the formes of the letters, or in the vnderſtanding of the ſenſe? If in the figures, then doſt thou wel to hang it about thy necke: but if in the vnderſtanding, then would it doe the more good being placed in thine heart, then hanged about thy necke.</p>
                  <p>Neither haue the Sacraments, which are viſible words, any ſupernaturall grace annexed to the outward Elements, but as <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. in Joh. hom</hi> 89. 1 Cor. 11. 29.</note> they repreſent vnto the mind an inviſible grace, and ſhadow out and ſuggeſt diuine things to the vnderſtanding, that ſo they may be viewed and reviewed againe and againe; and that they being once rightly apprehended, may be ſtil apprehended bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter and better. How is it (ſaith S. <hi>Auſtin)</hi> that water doth touch the body, and cleanſe the ſoule, but by the means of the word? <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug in Ioh: hom.</hi> 80.</note> And that not becauſe it is pronounced with the tongue, but be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeued by the heart, the right vſe of the ſacred ſigne, being ſo <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Verba ſunt ſigna rerum.</hi>
                     </note> conceiued, as it is opened and taught in the word.</p>
                  <pb n="34" facs="tcp:652:19"/>
                  <p>And verily to what end were both Words and Sacraments <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Sacramentum eſt viſibile ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>gnu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> inviſibilis gratiae. Aug. de doct. Chriſtian. l.</hi> 4. <hi>c.</hi> 8</note> ordained, but that they being ſignes of things, they might open vnto vs the things whereof they are ſignes? Inſomuch (as S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſaith) it skilleth not how poliſhed the tongue bee that we ſpeake in, but how ſit it be to make manifeſt our minde and meaning. For that as a wooden key may ſteed vs more then a key of gold, if it be more ſit to open that which is ſhut; ſo a baſe and ſimple language may doe vs more good then a lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned and poliſhed, if that it make knowne vnto vs that which was vnknowne. And therefore the diuine ſeruice of God that is to be performed by the people of God, is to bee deliuered in their vulgar tongue, that they may vnderſtand what they doe.</p>
                  <p>The which thing is ſo behoofull and neceſſary, that the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtle commanded, that ſuch as vttered diuine myſteries in ſtrange tongues, which were giuen euen by the miraculous o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peration of the Holy Ghoſt, ſhould keep ſilence in the Church, vnleſſe the meaning of the ſpeech were preſently expounded, <note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Cor. 14. 28.</note> that ſo the hearers might receiue edi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ication thereby. For all things in the Church ought to be done to edification, and no word <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ught eſpecially there to be uttered idly or in vaine, And <note place="margin">Iſai 45. 9</note> therefore whereas wordes vttered in an vnknowne language are without pro<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>it and vaine, they are not to be vttered in the Church of God. Yea albeit the words themſelues be vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtood, <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Legere &amp; non intell<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>gere eſt negligere.</hi>
                     </note> yet if the ſenſe and meaning of them be not rightly con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiued, they are (as our Sauiour ſaith) as ſeed ſowne by the <note place="margin">Mat. 13. 9.</note> high way ſide, which can yeeld no manner of fruit.</p>
                  <p>And verily as not the words, but the meaning of the Law is the Law; ſo not the words, but the meaning of the Goſpell of Chriſt, is the Goſpell of Chriſt. The Scripture (ſaith S. <hi>Ierome)</hi> conſiſteth not in the reading, but in the vnderſtanding. And a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Hier. adverſ. Luciferianos. Hier. in cap.</hi> 1. <hi>epiſt. ad Gal.</hi>
                     </note> (ſaith he) let vs not thinke that the Goſpell conſiſteth in the words of the Scriptures, but in the ſenſe, not in the out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward ſhew, but in the marrow; not in the leaues o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> the lan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guage, but in the root of the reaſon.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore <hi>Chryſoſtome's</hi> aduiſe is very behoofull, that wee ſhould diligently watch, or rather (ſaith he) we haue need of <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Chryſ. in Ioh. hom.</hi> 39</note> the grace of God, that we inſiſt not vpon the bare words, ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
<pb n="35" facs="tcp:652:19"/> thereby heretickes fall into errour. For as the right ſenſe of the Word of God, maketh it to be the true Word of God; ſo a wrong ſenſe forged by man, maketh it to be the word of man: yea a curſed gloze thereof, made by the ſuggeſtion of that curſed ſerpent Satan, cleane corrupteth the Text, and ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth that which in the ſyllables and words is the very Word of God, to be in the corrupt ſenſe, the very word of the Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uell.</p>
                  <p>And therefore ſuch as be carefull not to fall into errour, nor to turne the Word of God into the Word of the Diuell, muſt <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Tertul. adverſ. Prax.</hi>
                     </note> (as <hi>Tertullian</hi> aduiſeth) exerciſe themſelues to the ſenſe of the matter, and not to the ſound of the words. Yea if they will re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue any profit at all by the Word of God, they muſt giue all diligence, that they may attaine to the right ſenſe and vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding of the ſame. For the word profiteth not vnleſſe it bee <note place="margin">Heb. 4. 2.</note> mixed with Faith, Now a right faith ſtandeth vpon a true vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtanding of that we beleeue. For we cannot giue a right aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>aith to that which we doe not rightly vnderſtand. And therefore the weaker or ſtronger our apprehenſion of the my<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteries of the Word of God is, the weaker or ſtronger is our Faith; As it appeareth in the very Apoſtles themſelues, who li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing with Chriſt himſelfe, and being oft taught by him the my<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteries of godlines, yet were a long time very weake in Faith, for that they were very weake in knowledge. But when our bleſſed Sauiour after his reſurrection had opened their minds, and had made them to vnderſtand the ſenſe of the Scriptures, <note place="margin">Luc. 24. 45</note> then they attained to a greater meaſure of Faith. For growth in the right knowledge of the word of grace, doth bring with <note place="margin">2 Pet. 3. 18.</note> it growth in grace it ſelfe.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore it is no meane mercy, when God doth beſtow vpon any perſons, the true and certaine knowledge of the my<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteries of the Kingdome of God, ſeeing it is a ſure ſigne that he <note place="margin">Mat. 13. 11.</note> hath admitted all ſuch into the couenant of grace, in whoſe hearts hee hath written his holy Lawes, by giuing them the right vnderſtanding of them. For the ſoule of man is as a Table <note place="margin">Ier. 31. 31. 2 Cor. 3. 3. Prov. 7. 3<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> Apoc. 20. 12</note> board, or as a regiſter or a booke of records: and the firme con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiuing of a thing in the minde, and the ſure laying vp thereof
<pb n="36" facs="tcp:652:20"/> in the memory is as the draw<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ng or grauing in a Table board, or as the writing of it in a booke of record. And therefore when the diuine doctrine of the Word of God is rightly apprehended by our vnderſtanding, and firmely layed vp and ſettled in our memory, it is (as it were) printed and grauen in our ſoules, &amp; ſo doth thereby aſſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>r<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> our Conſciences, that wee are the belo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued people of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>od. For giue in ſincerity entertainment in the beſt roomes of thy ſoule to the Word of God, and thou doſt <note place="margin">Ioh. 14. 23 Eph. 3. 17.</note> withall giue entertainment to Chriſt. For Chriſt doth dwell in our hearts by Faith. He is not receiued and eaten with our bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dily mouthes, becauſe he is not our bodily food, but with the mouthes of our ſoules, when ſweetly and profitably we lay vp in our memories, that his fleſh was wounded and pierced for <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. de doct. Chriſtian. l.</hi> 3. <hi>c.</hi> 10.</note> vs.</p>
                  <p>So <hi>Tertullian:</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Tertul. de reſur. carni<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>.</hi>
                     </note> Chriſt is deuoured by hearing, chewed by vnderſtanding, and digeſted by beleeuing. For reall things are not in our mindes by any corporall contiguity of their reall ſubſtances, but by a ſpirituall participation of them by their <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Res non ſunt in animis, ſed re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rum notiones.</hi>
                     </note> reall notions. Neither doe our Sacraments auouch a mingling of perſons, or an vniting of ſubſtances, but after a ſpirituall and a myſticall manner, And therefore Chriſt's Body being not a bodily, but a ghoſtly food, is not receiued but by the powers of our ſoules, being indued with a <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rue Faith.</p>
                  <p>For the Lord doth beſtow his ſeuerall gifts and bleſſings <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Cyp. de co<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>a <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>om. Quicquid reci<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>pitur ad modum recipientis reci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pitur.</hi>
                     </note> vpon his ſeuerall creatures, according vnto their ſeuerall na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures and powers, whereby he hath made them capable there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of, cauſing them all to moue, and to worke according to thoſe powers and faculties where withall he hath indued them. Hee nouriſheth nouriſhable things by their nouriſhing powers, &amp; doth miniſter many comforts to his creatures that haue ſenſe and motion, by cauſing them to apprehend the ſame by their ſenſitiue and motiue faculties. So likewiſe doth he beſtow his gifts proper to men, which are reaſonable creatures, by making them knowne vnto them by the diſcourſe of reaſon, &amp; by cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing them to apprehend and embrace the ſame, by their vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtandings and w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ls, which are the proper faculties of reaſona<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble creatures.</p>
                  <pb n="37" facs="tcp:652:20"/>
                  <p>As for example, the Lord worketh a care in many naturall men, to lead a ciuill and a righteous life, by cauſing them to apprehend and embrace thoſe arguments and reaſons which are of force to perſwade to a ciuill and a righteous life. As in like manner hee op<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>neth the hearts of ſuch as he calleth to the eſtate of grace, by cauſing them carefully to attend to the di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uine <note place="margin">Acts 16. 14.</note> doctrines of the Word of grace. For the Spirit of God lea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth them not as blind men, which are led by their guides in the way, that they ſee not themſelues, but he openeth their eyes, that they may turne from darknes to light, &amp; from the power of Satan, to God; that they may receiue remiſſion of ſinnes, &amp; inheritance among them that are ſanctified by Faith in Chriſt.</p>
                  <p>Inſomuch that the minds of the Faithfull are firſt ſanctified <note place="margin">Acts 26. 18.</note> by a true and right apprehenſion of the loue of God in Chriſt, made manifeſt vnto them by the light of the Goſpell, and their wills are inflamed with a ſeruent deſire to be partakers thereof before they be made the ſincere Seruants of Chriſt. For (as <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtin</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. de peccat. meri<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>. &amp; remiſſ. l.</hi> 2. <hi>cap.</hi> 3. <hi>Aug. hom.</hi> 15. <hi>de verb. Apoſt.</hi>
                     </note> ſaith) God worketh our ſaluation in vs, not as in ſtones that haue no ſenſe, or as in thoſe creatures to whom he hath not given reaſon &amp; wi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>l. For (as the ſame Father alſo teachet<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> elſewhere:) He that made thee without thee, doth not make thee Iuſt without thee. He made thee not knowing <hi>(what was done vnto thee:)</hi> but he maketh thee iuſt, being willing <hi>(and witting to that worke which is wrought in thee.)</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>There are two parts of our ſaluation or deliuerance from ſinne; whereof the one is a deliuerance from the very being and <note place="margin">Heb. 1. 3. 1. Pet. 2. 24, Iſa 63. 3 1 Cor. 1. 13. Act. 20. 28 1 Pet. 1. 19</note> bondage of ſinne, and the other from the guilt and puniſhment thereof. Now albeit concerning our deliuerance from the guilt &amp; puniſhment of ſinne, our moſt mighty Sauiour hath perfor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med that alone by himſelfe, euen by the ſhedding of his owne moſt precious blood; yet concerning that other part which conſiſteth in the d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>liuerance from the being and bondage of ſinne, he doth effect it by diuers mo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>iues, ſet downe in his holy Word, whereby through the effectuall operation of his holy Spirit, he doth make his Elect deſirous and willing to caſt off the grieuous yoake of Satan, &amp; to haue all their very thoughts brought vnto obedience to the commandements of God.</p>
                  <pb n="38" facs="tcp:652:21"/>
                  <p>Wherefore it was not without cauſe that the Prophet <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niel</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Dan. 4. 24.</note> exhorted <hi>Nebuchadnezzar</hi> to redeeme his ſins with righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſnes, and his iniquities with mercy towards the poore, that ſo there might be an healing of his errour. For as hee that is o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uercome of ſinne, is in bondage to ſinne; ſo he that breaketh <note place="margin">2 Pet. 2. 19.</note> the bonds of ſinne, and caſteth off the yoke thereof, may right<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly be ſaid to redeeme, and to ſaue himſelfe from the ſame. Take <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Redime to cap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tum quam que<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap>s minimo.</hi> 1 Tim. 4. 16.</note> heed (ſaith the Apoſtle to <hi>Timothy)</hi> to thy ſelfe, and to thy do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine, and continue therein, for in ſo doing thou ſhalt ſaue thy ſelfe, and them that heare thee. Verily, as ſinne is the ſicknes &amp; death of the ſoule, ſo righteouſneſſe is the health and life there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of.</p>
                  <p>And therefore whereas contraries are cured by contraries, <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Contraria cura<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                           <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur contrarijs.</hi>
                     </note> by righteouſnes our ſoules are cured of their ſinnes. As it is ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parent by the words of <hi>Daniel</hi> before-mentioned; Redeeme thy ſinnes with righteouſnes, and thine iniquities with mercy towards the poore: loe let there be an healing of thine errour, by which words we are taught, that by righteouſnes our ſouls are healed of their ſinnes.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore all ſuch as hearken attentiuely to the doctrine of the Goſpell, and are thereby brought to ſaith and righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes, <note place="margin">Luc. 1. 17.</note> whereby they are purged from their ſinnes, may rightly be ſaid to worke out their owne ſaluation, &amp; to redeeme and ſaue <note place="margin">Phil. 2. 12.</note> their owne ſoules; for that they are i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſtruments vnder the grace of Chriſt, for the effecting of this ſo worthy a worke.</p>
                  <p>And verily as the ignorance of the powerfull truths of the Goſpell, breedeth folly, and folly leadeth into all iniquity, and <note place="margin">Eccl. 7. 27.</note> is the porter that openeth the doore to all imple<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>y; <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>o the true knowledge of the myſteries of godlines breedeth wiſedome, &amp; <note place="margin">2 Tim. 3. 15.</note> wiſedome deliuereth from the euill way, and from the man that ſpeaketh froward things, and from them that leaue the <note place="margin">Prov. 2. 10.</note> wayes of righteouſnes, to walke in the wayes of darknes, and ſo is an entrance and portall to piety, and to all other diuine <note place="margin">Prov. 4. 7.</note> vertues.</p>
                  <p>So then in the worke of regeneration &amp; deliuerance from the being and bondage of ſinne, both the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>aithfull teacher of <note place="margin">1 Cor. 3. 9. 2 Cor. 6. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Phil. 2. 12.</note> the Goſpell, and hearer alſo are co-workers with God, and
<pb n="39" facs="tcp:652:21"/> yet hereof they are not to be proud. For what haſt thou that <note place="margin">1 Cor. 4. 7</note> thou haſt not receiued? And if thou haſt receiued it, why glori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſt thou, as if thou hadſt not receiued it? Of our ſelues we are dead in our ſinnes, and altogether vnable to moue our ſelues to the working out of Faith, and an holy life, but are meerely paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiue <note place="margin">Eph 2. 1. Rom. 5. 6</note> in our ſpirituall reſurrection, vntill God by his Spirit put good thoughts into our mindes, and holy deſires into our hearts, yet then we our ſelues beginne to thinke well, and to deſire that which is good, albeit not of our ſelues, but by the gracious working of God's moſt holy Spirit: By the grace of God (ſaith the Apoſtle) I am that I am: and his grace which is in me, was not in vaine: but I laboured more abundantly then <note place="margin">1 Cor. 15. 10.</note> they all; yet not I, but the grace of God which is with me. I la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>boured (ſaith the Apoſtle) more abundantly then they all, in working out the worke of the ſaluation of many, but yet not I as of my ſelfe; or by any naturall power that was in me, but by the worke of the grace of God which was with me.</p>
                  <p>For ſo he doth declare his meaning to be in the third chap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter of his ſecond Epiſtle, where for that ſome among them cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led in queſtion the truth of his Apoſtleſhip, hee boldly a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cheth that their regeneration and converſion to God, wrought by his miniſtery, but by the power of Chriſt, was a moſt eui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent demonſtration thereof. Such truſt (ſaith hee) haue wee through Chriſt to God: not that we are ſufficient of our ſelues to th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nke any thing (belonging to the worke of our owne ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation, or to the ſaluation of any other) as of our ſelues, but <note place="margin">2 Cor. 3. 5</note> our ſufficiency is of God. The Faithfull then muſt haue an holy minde, and an holy will, before they can be the holy ones of God: yet it is neither of theſe that they haue of themſelues, but of the p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>r<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ull grace of God. <hi>We will</hi> (ſaith S. <hi>Auſtin) but it is God that worketh in vs to will: we worke, but it is God that</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. de grati<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap> &amp; libero ar<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>. c.</hi> 16</note> 
                     <hi>worketh in vs to worke, and that of his owne good will. Thus to beleeue and to profeſſe is beh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ofull and expedient for vs, this is ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to godlines and truth, that an humble and lowly conf<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ſſion be made by vs, and that all be giuen and aſcrib<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>d to God, ſeeing our life is in greater ſecurity, when we aſcribe all to God, and doe not commit our ſelues in part to our ſelues, and in part to God.</hi> So
<pb n="40" facs="tcp:652:22"/> then it is a moſt certain truth, that in our regeneration and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liuerance from the being and bondage of ſinne, it is God that worketh in vs euery good thought, word and worke, and alſo that herein we our ſelues are co-workers with God, as it may appeare by this, euen for that this worke proceedeth after ſo ſlow and ſlacke a manner.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Adam</hi> indeed was made perfectly holy and righteous, and that in a moment, euen at his firſt being and exiſting, becauſe the Lord Almighty and all-ſufficient, wrought himſelfe, and by himſelfe, that holineſſe and righteouſneſſe that was in him; but now the Faithfull are herein <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>oint-workers with God, and therefore this worke goeth forward ſlowly, becauſe of the ſmall meaſure of grace that is giuen to them, &amp; the great pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er of the remnants of their inbr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>d corruptions, which continu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally ſtriue againſt the worke of grace, and hinder greatly the proceedings thereof.</p>
                  <p>The faithfull in diuers places of Scriptures, are compared to ſtarres in reſpect of their profitable and fruitfull vſes, but may they not alſo be likened vnto them in reſpect of their manifold imperfections and aberrations? Their proper motions are but ſlow, yea ſome of them very ſlow. For ſome of them finiſh <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>heir cou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſe in a yeare, one in two yeare, one in twelue yeare, one in thirty yeare; and all that be fixed in the fitmament in forty nine thouſand yeares. Neither keep they their right<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> curſe always vnder the Ecliptick line, but ſomtimes turne to one ſide thereof, &amp; ſometimes to the other; neither are theſe their cour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes ſtill direct and forward, but alſo ſometimes retrograde and backward in their cycles &amp; epcicycles, towards their <hi>apogeïon,</hi> and towards their <hi>perigeïon,</hi> giuing ſometimes a cheerefull a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect, and ſometimes an oppoſite and diſaſtrous ſtowne. So is it with the faithfull, they are ſlow in the entire accompliſhing of any one <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>oly motion, yet the motions of all the powers of their ſoules and bodies will not be made perfite, vntill the glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious comm<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ng of Chriſt vnto iudgement. Verily while they liue here in this world, they follow not continually the ſtreight courſe of Chriſt, the Sunne of righteouſneſſe, vnder the Eclip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticke line of his holy Word, but ſometimes they turne to one
<pb n="41" facs="tcp:652:22"/> ſide, and ſometimes to the other; neither doe they alwayes keep a direct courſe, and goe on forward in the way of godli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes; but ſometimes they are retrograde and goe backward, and ſometimes running in a maze, being doubtfull and vncertaine which way to take; ſometimes they are in their <hi>apogeïon,</hi> and ſometimes in their <hi>perigeïon;</hi> that is, ſometimes they are lifted vp with heauenly meditations, and ſometimes preſſed downe with earthly cares, and ſometimes they giue a cheerefull aſpect to the good proceedings of others, and ſomtimes they become their cleane oppoſites, and caſt vpon them a diſaſtrous frowne.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore it behooueth the faithfull to giue all diligence to worke out their ſaluation, not only with hearts trembling at their owne imperfections, but alſo by being fearefull to aſcribe to themſelues the glory of willing or working any thing that is good, ſeeing (as the Apoſtle ad<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>oyneth) it is God that work<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth <note place="margin">Phil. 2. 13.</note> in you the will and the deed, and that of his own goodwill. And yet they themſelues muſt vnderſtand, deſire, and accom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pliſh that which belongeth to the honour of God; and to their owne, and the Churches good, if they will be the accepted ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uants of God.</p>
                  <p>The Church of <hi>Rome</hi> doth lay this as an hainous offence vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to our charge, that by us the nature of man is greatly diſgra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced, in that wee teach, that men are become brutiſh without reaſon, and as dead ſtocks and ſtones without ſenſe and life; be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe we teach, that by nature they haue not liberty, liſt, nor life vnto any thing that is truly and religiouſly good. And why doe they not bring in the ſame inditement againſt the bookes of the Canonicall Scriptures? which teach, that euery man is a beaſt in his owne knowledge, and that our hearts are ſtony, vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>till <note place="margin">Ier. 10. 14 Ezek. 36. 26. Eph. 2. 1.</note> they be made fleſh: and that we are ſtarke dead in treſpaſſes and ſinnes; and therefore haue no ſanctified will, ſenſe, nor life, vntill Chriſt doth quicken vs by his holy Spirit, and raiſe vs vp to an holy life?</p>
                  <p>Our doctrine then herein is none other then the very do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine of the Holy Ghoſt; neither doe we hereby diſgrace the nature of man, but ſhew how man by his owne fault hath diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>graced
<pb n="42" facs="tcp:652:23"/> himſelfe, and into what miſery he is fallen by his owne folly. And this wee teach only concerning the eſtate of the na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turall man, before he be renewed by the Spirit of God.</p>
                  <p>Whereas the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> forbiddeth the faithfull the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues <note place="margin">Rom. 15. 4</note> to ſearch the Scriptures, which yet were written for their learning; and keepeth them from them vnder the locke &amp; key of an vnknown <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>on<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ue; and in her diuine ſeruice, readeth them vnto them in a ſtrange language, and i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>oyneth them to receiue their Fatih vpon their Preachers word and credit, without all examination and try all, commanding them to beleeue blindful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly as the Church beleeueth. Yea a grea<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Cardinall is bold to a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vouch, that it belongeth no more to th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> people to aske a rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon of their teacher; doctrine, then it doth to an houſe to know <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Cuſan. exercit.</hi> 6. <hi>pag.</hi> 547.</note> why his Maſter turneth his head this way or that way.</p>
                  <p>Where<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>re it is the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> that maketh the very Faithfull themſelues like to the horſe and mule, in whom there is no vnderſtanding, contrary to the preciſe commandement of the Holy Prophet, it is the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> by ſorceing the <note place="margin">Pſal. 32 9</note> people to pray in an vnknowne tongue, that cauſeth them to offer vp to God the lips of cal<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>es, and to patt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>r like pyes and parrets: yea whereas by nature all men being degenerate, and turned into lions, beares, wolues, and tigres, are not recouered out of this their wretched eſtate, but by the ſanctiſied know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge of the diuine Writers of the moſt powerfull Goſpell of Ieſus Chriſt; the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> keeping the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> from the ſame, keepeth them from that whereby they ſhould be recouered out of this their miſerable &amp; brutiſh condition. And for the iuſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fying of her doing ſo, there is alleaged by ſome of her follow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers, this Commandement of Chriſt: Giue not holy things to dogs, nor caſt pearles before ſwine. <note place="margin">Mat 7. 6</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now then let all indifferent men iudge who maketh men beaſts, whether the Profeſſors of the Goſpell of Chriſt, or the followers of the Church of <hi>Rome.</hi> And let all ſuch perſons la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour both to vnderſtand, and put in practiſe the diuine myſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries of Faith and godlines, who will not be condemned by God himſelfe to be brutiſh and vnreaſonable Creatures.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="3" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="43" facs="tcp:652:23"/>
                  <head>CHAP. III.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The meanes whereby we are to come to the right vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtanding of the Word of God, is the light of true rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon: for the opening of the truth whereof, theſe propoſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions following are explained.
<list>
                           <head>QVAEST. 1, 2, 3, &amp;c.</head>
                           <item>1 All Queſtions humane and diuine are to be determined by the rules of reaſon.</item>
                           <item>2 The testimony of no Author, humane or divine, is far<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther to be approued then as it agreeth with the grou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ds of right reaſon.</item>
                           <item>3 The holy Scriptures doe declare the greatest mysteryes of godlineſſe by arguments and reaſons.</item>
                           <item>4 The Law &amp; the Goſpell are founded vpon most forci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble reaſons: yea the permiſsion by God of the fall of A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dam, being the occaſion of the strange meanes of man's recovery which is opened in the Goſpell, is grounded vpon most forcible reaſons.</item>
                           <item>5 The Profeſſors of euery Religion, alleage reaſons for the iustifying of their ſeverall devotions.</item>
                           <item>6 The ſoundnes &amp; ſubstance, &amp; as it were the very quin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſſence of all divine reaſon is most plentifully to be found in the Canonicall Scriptures.</item>
                           <item>7 No truth in Philoſophy is contrary to any truth in Divinity.</item>
                           <item>8 Testimonies may bee taken out of Philoſophy, to giue witnes vnto truths in Divinity, &amp; reaſons may be pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duced out of the booke of Nature, to cleare the doctrines
<pb n="44" facs="tcp:652:24"/> of the booke of Grace.</item>
                           <item>9 Where there is no reaſon that may perſwade to faith, there ordinarily is no faith.</item>
                           <item>10 Where there is a clearer apprehenſion of the reaſons that perſwade to faith, there is a more ſetled aſſent, &amp; a more ſtrong <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                                 <desc>•</desc>
                              </gap>aith.</item>
                           <item>11 The doctrines of faith and godlines are often repeated, &amp; the reaſons that perſwade thereunto are vrged and inculcated againe and againe in the bookes of the old &amp; new teſtament, that we may thereby vnderſtand, that the clearer and fuller apprehenſion of them doth beget a clearer and fuller faith.</item>
                           <item>12 We may by ſupernaturall reaſon, aſcend aboue the reach of naturall reaſon.</item>
                           <item>13 That faith is not the beſt and ſtrongeſt that hath the leſſe number of reaſons, and the leſſe perſpicuous argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments to ſtay it vp, but rather that which hath the greater number, and the more perſpicuous.</item>
                        </list>
                     </p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>WHereas the Word of God profiteth not vnleſſe it bee <note place="margin">Heb. 4. 2</note> mingled with Faith: that is, vnleſſe it being rightly vnderſtood, procure a wiſe and a ſettled aſſent, it ſtandeth all in hand to ſeeke out the true meanes, whereby they may come to the right vnderſtanding thereof, if that they deſire to reape any benefit thereby.</p>
                  <p>The truth is, that the Prophets, Apoſtles, and Euangeliſts, being the Lord's Secretaries, or Regiſters to ſet down in wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting all diuine and heauenly doctrines, neceſſary to ſaluation, were inſtructed by the immediate revelation of the Spirit of God, that ſo they might be fr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ed therin from all errour. But for any other perſon to challenge the ſame priuiledge, were but a phantaſticall and an Anabaptiſticall illuſion. For euen the Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhop of <hi>Rome</hi> himſelfe, who is magnified by his followers as the only man that hath all diuine and humane Lawes locked vp
<pb n="45" facs="tcp:652:24"/> in his breſt, and is by them accounted the only vnerring Inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preter of holy Scripture, and the infallible Iudge of the right ſenſe and meaning thereof; yet is by his chiefeſt Vpholders <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrained to the meanes, without the which he muſt not looke to attaine to the right and true vnderſtanding thereof. The high Biſhop (ſaith <hi>Bellarmine)</hi> muſt not expect revelations, but vſe <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Bellar. de concil. l.</hi> 1. <hi>c.</hi> 11. <hi>Canus locor. the<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>olog. l.</hi> 5. <hi>c.</hi> 5.</note> ordinary meanes. For [as <hi>Canus</hi> affirmeth) the holy Writers on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly ſet downe Catholick doctrines by the immediate revelation and inſpiration of God, and therefore needed not outward helpes thereunto: Whereas it behoueth Biſhops to vſe the or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinary courſe by weighing of reaſons, and by imploying their diligence.</p>
                  <p>Yea <hi>Cameracenſis</hi> is bold to avouch, that both it is impoſſi<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ble <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Cam ſent. quaeſt.</hi> 1. <hi>art.</hi> 2.</note> to aſſent, without a reaſon to perſwade thereto, o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> to giue any other manner of aſſent, then the force of the reaſons are, that procure the ſame. And therfore whereas we ought to giue the fulleſt aſſent to all doctrines of piety and godlines, which are deliuered in the Word of God, we ought moſt diligently to ſearch out the ſtrongeſt reaſons, that may throughly induce &amp; perſwade thereunto. For (as S. <hi>Ierome</hi> teſtifieth) the Goſpell <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Hier. in c.</hi> 5. <hi>ep. ad Gal.</hi>
                     </note> doth not conſiſt in the leaues of the Words, but in the root of reaſon. And vndoubtedly by arguments and reaſons, all truths are not only lightned and cleared, but alſo iuſtified and confir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med. For when is any propoſition true, but when one part <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Vera eſt propoſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tio, quando pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicatum conve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nit ſubiecto. In omni legittima praed catione prae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>d catum eſt ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nus, ſpecies, pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prium, aut acci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dens. Baſil. ſerm.</hi> 8. <hi>in Pſal.</hi> 108.</note> there of ag<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eeth with the other, but when one is a reaſon and an argument of the other? Seeing then reaſons and arguments are the cauſes of truth, we are to ſeek out the right reaſons of all things, if that we will come to the knowledge of the truth.</p>
                  <p>There is much obſcurity (ſaith S. <hi>Baſil)</hi> in the diuine books; but if with the hand of the minde thou doſt knocke at the gate of the Scripture<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, and doſt diligently ſift thoſe places that are hidden, by litle and litle thou ſhalt beginne to vnderſtand the reaſon of the things that are ſpoken, and it ſhalbe opened vnto thee, not by any other but by the word it ſelfe, vnto the cen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure whereof we ought all to ſtand: For all things are cleare &amp; euldent in the Scriptures to ſuch as with an holy diſcourſe ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to reaſon, will heare the Word of God. For as the eye
<pb n="46" facs="tcp:652:25"/> of the body doth diſcerne the differences of all viſible things by the light of the ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nne: ſo the eye of the minde doth diſcerne the differences of all intelligible things by the ſtreaming beams of true reaſon, proceeding from Chriſt, the Sunne of all true wiſdome and vnderſtanding. And therefore in all Vniuerſities and Schooles of good learning, where wiſdome and the know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge of the truth is ſought for after the beſt manner, in all Le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctures, diſputations, and conferences, not only errours are con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>futed, and doubtfull things opened, but confeſſed truths alſo are further cl<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ered and confirmed by arguments and reaſons.</p>
                  <p>And verily there is no man that maketh profeſſion of lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning and wiſedome, and truſteth to the goodnes of his cauſe, <note place="margin">
                        <hi>D. Morton de aequiv<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>c. fol.</hi> 83.</note> that doth not willingly ſubmit the ſame to this manner &amp; kind of tryall. Logicke (ſaith a moſt learned and iudicious Author, and now a moſt reuerend Biſhop in our Church) being the Art of diſcourſing and reaſoning, is the Art of Arts, and high tribu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal of reaſon and truth it ſelfe: which no man in any matter, whether it be caſe of humanity or diuinity, can iuſtly <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eſuſe. And as another wiſely admoniſheth: the faithfull Chriſtian muſt remember, that he ſeeke the truth without partiality, and that the place to ſeeke it is the Scripture, and the meanes to finde it out is the right vſe of true reaſon. Yea (ſaith he) it is not vnknowne to any of our Engliſh Romaniſts, that Doctour <hi>Fulke</hi> long ſince deſired to haue all queſtions controverſed be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tweene Papiſt and Proteſtant, to be brought to this iſſue, and and to be tried by ſyllogiſmes, the very iudgment-ſeat of true reaſon. And no mar<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>aile ſeeing God himſelfe, who is all wiſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome, reaſon, and truth, and needeth not to come to any man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of tryall, (For the only opening the eyes of his greateſt ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies, <note place="margin">Wiſd. 5. 6.</note> to behold the aequity of all his words and workes, wi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>l cauſe themſelues, will they, nill they, to cleare him, and to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demne themſelues) yet offereth this plea euen to the idolatrous Heathen, ſtanding in defence of their Heatheniſh gods, ſaying: Stand to your cauſe, bring forth your ſtrong reaſons, ſaith the King of <hi>Iacob.</hi> let them tell vs what ſhall come hereafter, that <note place="margin">Iſai 41. 21.</note> we may know that they are gods: As if hee had concluded a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt them with this ſyllogiſme; The true God knoweth
<pb n="47" facs="tcp:652:25"/> what ſhal come to paſſe hereafter, yea, world without <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nd: but your Heatheniſh gods do not know, nor can foretell what ſhal come to paſſe in time to come; therefore they beno true gods.</p>
                  <p>And verely, as Wiſedome, ſo Truth ſeeketh no corners to <note place="margin">Pro. 1. 20.</note> hide her ſelfe in, but cryeth without in the open ſtreetes, and ſetteth vp her queſtions vpon the gates of the greateſt Schooles; yea, they ſettle ſuch a certainty of all Divine and humane knowledge in the hearts of their followers &amp; friends, that they refuſe not triall nor iudgement; no not in the midſt of all their enemies.</p>
                  <p>Hee that doth euill (maintayning errors, either in faith or <note place="margin">Ioh. 3. 20.</note> manners) hateh the Light, neither commeth to the Light, leaſt his deeds ſhould be reprooued: but he that doth the truth, commeth to the Light, that his deedes may be made manifeſt, that they are wrought according to God. For what doth make things manifeſt but light? And what is light but truth, <note place="margin">Eph. 5. 13. <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 span">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap>. 2 Cor 4. 2. Pſal. 43. 3.</note> the bright beames whereof will not ſuffer it ſelfe to be hidde? And what is truth, but the agreement of the reaſons, with the things themſelues, whereby they are made manifeſt and knowne? This euidence of true reaſon is that which enableth the profeſſors of euery humane art and ſcience, to ſtand in the iuſt defence of their ſeuerall profeſſions: and therefore doth it much more inable euery faithfull &amp; wiſe Chriſtian to ſtand to the iuſtifying of his moſt holy Religion. Is it not (ſaith <hi>Chryſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtome)</hi> a great abſurdity, that the Phyſitian, Tanner, Clothier, &amp; all manner of Crafts-men generally ſhal be able to contend for the worthines of their Sciences, &amp; that a Chriſtian ſhall not be able to giue a reaſon of his ſaith? Whereas theſe Trades being <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Chryſ. in Ioh. hom</hi> 16.</note> neglected, bring but da<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mage to our wealth, &amp; the other being deſpiſed doe hurt the ſoule. And yet (ſaith he) ſo madde are we, that we beſtow vpon the one all our cogitations and cares, nothing regarding the moſt neceſſary and firme munitions of ſaluation: Albeit it be commanded vs that we ſhould be pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pared to giue anſwere to euery one that asketh vs a reaſon of that faith that is in vs.</p>
                  <p>For albeit Novices and young beginners in euery myſtery <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Oportet diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>centem cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dere.</hi>
                     </note> cannot at the firſt ſufficiently vnderſtand the firſt principles
<pb n="48" facs="tcp:652:26"/> thereof, and therefore muſt admit them for truthes, vpon the bare credit and authority of their Teachers: yet in p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>oceſſe of time they muſt conce<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>e the reaſon of euery rule, it that they deſire to attaine to any ſuffici<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nt skill therein: ſo in ou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian profeſſion, they that be as children, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>auſt be contented to be fed with milke, and to be taught the firſt principles of R<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion, and grounds of the Catechiſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e: and yet they that will become m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n, muſt b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> able to take ſtronger me<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>te, and to vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand the reaſons of all Divine Doctrines, for the further ſtrengthening and confirming of their faith.</p>
                  <p>And v<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>ly by all Doctrines deliuered by men, it is a truth <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Non quis ſed quid ſpectan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dum.</hi>
                     </note> generally onfeſſed by all, that not ſo much the party that ſpeaketh, but that which is ſpoken ought to be reſpected: and not the b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>re and taked authority of any, but the ſufficiency of the teſtimony it ſelfe ought to ſway altogether, and the w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ight <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Salmeron Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuit<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap> in c</hi> 5. <hi>ep. ad Rom.</hi>
                     </note> of reaſon whereon it is grounded. For the efficacy of reaſon, is better then all authorities. And of this iudgement, are all wiſe men, as well Heathen, as Chriſtians. I am thus reſolued (ſaith <hi>Plato)</hi> not now, but alwayes, that I am not to enthrall <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Plato in Cri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tone.</hi>
                     </note> my iudgement to any of my friends, but to reaſon: yea, to that reaſon which by diſcourſe appeareth to be beſt. Whoſe opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion was ſeconded by the chiefeſt of all his Schollers, that is by <hi>Ariſtotle. Plato</hi> (ſaid he) is my friend, but truth (that is <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Ariſt. moral. l.</hi> 1. <hi>c.</hi> 3.</note> made knowne by reaſon) is more my friend.</p>
                  <p>So our wiſe and Chriſtian Philoſophers; What wilt thou <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Lact de vero Dei ſimula<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                           <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>hro. c.</hi> 20.</note> doe quoth <hi>Lactantius?</hi> wilt thou follow thine Anceſtors, or reaſon rather? So S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Cyprian,</hi> we are not to preſcribe by cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtome, but to conuince by reaſon; yea, let there bee gathered together in a generall councell, the chiefeſt of the Biſhops and Doctors, and of all other learned men of the whole Chriſtian world, and let them alſo be ſuch as rightly embrace the true Catholique and Apoſtolique Faith; and giue a iuſt cenſure al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo in matters of neuer ſo great waight and moment, yet are we not of neceſſity bound to ſtand to their verdict. Or elſe Saint <hi>Auſtin</hi> was out of the way, when he ſtood vpon this plea <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug cont. Max<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>im. l.</hi> 3. <hi>c.</hi> 14.</note> with <hi>Maximinius</hi> the Arrian. I will not (ſaith he) alledge the Councell of Nice to prejudice thee, neither ſhalt thou pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duce
<pb n="49" facs="tcp:652:26"/> the Councell of <hi>Ariminum</hi> to prejudice me; I will not be bound to yeeld to the authority of the one, nor thou to the authority of the other: but by the authority of the Scr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>p<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, as by moſt indifferent witneſſes, not proper to either of vs, but common to both; let matter with matter, cauſe with cauſe, reaſon with reaſon, be compared together, and ſo let try<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all be made of the truth. For he had learned to yeeld that honor to thoſe onely books of the holy Scripture, that are called Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nonicall, <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug ep</hi> 19. <hi>ad Hieronymum.</hi>
                     </note> that he did aſſuredly beleeue, that none of the Authors of them did erre any whit at all: But as for all other, albeit they did excell in learning and holineſſe, yet he would not reſt vpon their iudgements, vnleſſe they did confirme the ſame by the authority of Canonicall Scripture, or by ſome reaſon agreeable vnto truth. And verely faith is not to be iudged by the perſons, but the perſons by the faith. For (as <hi>Tertullian</hi> ſaith) <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>aith is not therefore ſound and Catholique, becauſe it is profeſſed by ſuch and ſuch perſons: but ſuch and ſuch per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons are to be deemed ſound and Catholique, for that they profeſſe the ſound and Catholique faith.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Ramus</hi> and <hi>Scribonius,</hi> men of no ſmall iudgement and lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning, haue taught that all manner of teſtimonies, be they Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine or humane, are of themſelues i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>artificiall arguments; and that the doctrines proued thereby, haue their credit and autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity, rather from the qualification of the perſons, whoſe teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies they are, then from the bare and naked teſtimonies themſelues. So the Emperour <hi>Adrian</hi> in his reſcript: credit is to be giuen to him that giueth the teſtimony, and not to the bare teſtimony: And verely we doe not embrace the teſtimo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny of God ſet downe in the bookes of the Scriptures with that reuerent manner as we ought to doe, vnleſſe when wee giue aſſent thereunto, we dee it not ſo much for the bare te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtimony it ſelfe, as for that it is the teſtimony of the moſt wiſe and holy God, which cannot deceiue or be deceiued: F<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>r then we rightly honour him and his truth. Hereof it was that Chriſt receiued not the witneſſe of <hi>Iohn,</hi> as it was the teſtimo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny proceeding from a meere man: but he receiued it as the te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtimony <note place="margin">Ioh. 5. 33.</note> of ſuch a man as was indued with the Spirit of <hi>Eliah,</hi>
                     <pb n="50" facs="tcp:652:27"/> and ſent before himſelfe to prepare his way. Nay, he ſaith of his owne bare and naked teſtimony conſidered by it ſelfe; If I ſhould beare witneſſe of my ſelfe, my witneſſe were not true. <note place="margin">Ioh 5. 31.</note> And yet concerning the ſame, as it is the teſtimony of the Son of God, the very eſſentiall wiſedome of his heauenly Father, he ſaith, though I beare record of my ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>lfe, my record is true: <note place="margin">Ioh. 8. 14.</note> for I know whence I came, and whither I goe. And hereof it is, that both God and Chriſt are ſo often mentioned in the holy Scripture with their honourable Titles, that ſo the credibility of their perſons, may yeeld the more and greater credit to their Doctrine.</p>
                  <p>Andy et as if this were not ſufficient inough, the very do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine it ſelfe that proceedeth from God, and is ſet downe in the holy Scripture, is cleared and iuſtified by many arguments and reaſons. And verily how otherwiſe could the holy Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture inable the wiſe and learned profeſſors of the Chriſtian Faith, to confute all Heatheniſh and haereticall errours, and to iuſtifie all Divine and Heauenly Truthes, not onely to the Gentiles, and Haeretickes, but alſo to the faithfull themſelues, vnleſſe it did miniſter plenty of all ſound and evident argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments for the effecting of the ſame? The Gentiles refuſe the ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry words of the Canonicall Scriptures, and the Haeretickes reiect the right and orthodoxall ſenſe of them; and therefore neither of them can be convicted, but by the euidence of reaſon: yea, how can the faithfull themſelues giue a ſure aſſent vnto the Doctrines of the holy Scriptures, vnleſſe they apprehend ſuch arguments and reaſons, as are ſufficient motiues to induce them thereunto? And hereof it is, that in all ſound and Ortho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>doxe Sermons, made either to breed, or to encreaſe and ſtreng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>then Faith vnto the doctrines obſerued in the words of the Text: there are annexed ſound and ſufficient rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons for the opening and confirming of the ſame doctrines. And this is the cauſe why preaching is preferred before rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding and Catechiſing, as being the more ordinary meanes both to beget and ſtrengthen Faith; for that in preaching many reaſons are produced as many lights for the better clearing and iuſtifying of all Truthes, and for the fuller convincing of all
<pb n="51" facs="tcp:652:27"/> errours and haereſies, the which thing is not done either in rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding, or in Ca<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>echizing.</p>
                  <p>There is, I confeſſe, no efficient cauſe of Gods will, but his will it ſelfe: for there is nothing without God that maketh him to will or to worke: for then God ſhould not be the firſt mouer, and the firſt cauſe of all things; but therefore he wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth <note place="margin">Rom. 9. 19.</note> becauſe he willeth. And yet farre be it from any Religi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous heart, to thinke that the moſt wiſe God, willeth any thing without good and ſufficient reaſon; or that he ſpeaketh any thing idlely, or in vaine. The Word of the Lord, is the Foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine <note place="margin">Eccleſ. 1. 5.</note> of Wiſedome: and therefore openeth all Divine truthes by their right and proper reaſons. And all the workes of God are done in number, weight, and meaſure: he hath giuen to euery ſeverall creature according to it's kinde, it's ſeuerall na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture with properties &amp; qualities ſitted thereunto. And he hath ordained euery thing to co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſiſt of ſuch &amp; ſuch cauſes, faculties, &amp; powers, as were beſt agreeing to ſuch &amp; ſuch things, &amp; moſt powerfull to enable them to produce ſuch and ſuch effects, for the producing whereof, they were ordained by God. The which cauſes and effects, powers and faculties, qualities and properties when they are found out; then there is a right knowledge of the things themſelues. Now what are cauſes and effects, powers, qualities, and the like, but reaſons and ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guments whereby all things are made open and manifeſt, and ſo are rightly apprehended and knowne.</p>
                  <p>Looke we into the ſacred Scriptures, and we may ſee there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in how the Lord doth lay open vnto his people, the myſteries of godlineſſe; yea, euen that great myſtery of godlineſſe, God manifeſted in the fleſh, being the principall ſubiect of thoſe di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine bookes: by aſſigning his efficient cauſe, God the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, <hi>Matth. 3. 17.</hi> and his Mother the Bleſſed Virgin <hi>Mary,</hi> the daughter of <hi>David</hi> the King, <hi>Luk. 1. 31.</hi> His materiall cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes, his Divine and humane Natures, <hi>Matth. 1. 23.</hi> His formall cauſe, the vniting of his humane nature by perſonall vnion vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to his divine, <hi>Ioh. 1. 14.</hi> his finall cauſe, the working out of mans redemption, <hi>Gal. 4. 4.</hi> His effects, our reconciliation to God, <hi>Ephe. 2. 18.</hi> with our deliuerance out of the bondage of
<pb n="52" facs="tcp:652:28"/> ſinne and Satan, and our tranſlation into the glorious liberty of the ſonnes of God, <hi>Ioh. 8. 36.</hi> His attributes according to his Divine nature, infinite wiſedome, holineſſe, righteouſneſſe, and the like, <hi>Col. 2. 3.</hi> and according to his humane nature, ſuch a meaſure of all divine and heauenly graces, as <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>re farre aboue the perfections of any other creatures, <hi>Ioh 1. 19.</hi> The time when he was borne, euen when the Scepter was taken away from <hi>Iudah,</hi> and all regall authority was in the hands of ſtran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gers, <hi>Luc. 2. 1.</hi> The place where he was borne, <hi>Bethlehem, Matth. 2. 5.</hi> The place whither he <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>led into baniſhment, <hi>Ae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gypt, Matth. 2. 13.</hi> The place where he was brought vp, <hi>Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zareth, Matth. 2. 23.</hi> The places where he liued, preached, wrought his miracles, and dyed, <hi>Galile, Samaria, Iury,</hi> and <hi>Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruſalem, Luc. 13. 24.</hi> The place where his body was laid after his death, a Sepulcher that was in a Garden, wherein neuer any body was laid before, <hi>Ioh. 14. 42.</hi> The place whither he aſcen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded, after his reſurrection, and where he ſitteth at the right hand of God, and from whence he ſhall come to iudge both quicke and dead, the higheſt Heauens, <hi>Act. 2. 32.</hi> Diuers things from him, all creatures in their defects and imperfections, <hi>Ioh. 1. 23.</hi> Things like vnto him, all creatures in their good proper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties and gifts, <hi>Gen. 1. 26.</hi> eſpecially typicall perſons, as <hi>Melchi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſedecke, Heb. 6. 2. Iſaack, Gen. 17. 16. Sampſon, Iud. 16. 30. Io<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nah, Matth. 12. 40.</hi> and all the high Prieſts, <hi>Heb. 9 9.</hi> Typicall things, the braſen Serpent, <hi>Ioh. 3. 14.</hi> The mercy ſeat, <hi>Hebr. 4. 16.</hi> Eſpecially the Sacraments both of the Old and New Te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtaments, <hi>1 Cor 10. 4.</hi> His deſcription, <hi>Heb. 1. 2.</hi> His diſtri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bution by his Propheticall, Prieſtly, and Kingly offices ſet down in the great<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>r part of that Epiſtle; the interpretation of hi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Name Ieſus a Sauiour, <hi>Matth. 1. 21.</hi> Of his Name Chriſt annointed, <hi>Cant 1. 2.</hi> Of his Name <hi>Emmanuel</hi> God with vs, <hi>Matth. 1. 23.</hi> His Conjugates, a Sauiour bringing ſaluati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on to all that are ſaued, <hi>Act. 4. 14.</hi> His teſtimonies of God the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy Ghoſt, <hi>1 Ioh. 5. 7.</hi> Of the An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gels, <hi>Luk 2. 11.</hi> Of all the Prophets, <hi>Act. 10. 4<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</hi> And of his greateſt enemies, euen the Diuels themſelues, <hi>Matth. 8. 23.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="53" facs="tcp:652:28"/>
                  <p>The principall parts of the Word of God, are the Law and <note place="margin">2 Cor. 4. 2.</note> Goſpel, both of which are grounded vpon the evidence of rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon and truth. Law (ſaith <hi>Ci<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ero)</hi> is the higeſt reaſon: The <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Cic. l.</hi> 1. <hi>de. leg.</hi>
                     </note> which if it be true of the wiſe Lawes made by wiſe men, much more is it true of the moſt wiſe and righteous Lawes made by <note place="margin">Deut. 4. 8.</note> the moſt wiſe and righteous God. And verily it is the reaſon of the Law, that is the life of the Law, and bindeth the conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence to yeeld obedience. For if the Law be contrary to reaſon, it bindeth ſuch as are ſubiect thereunto, onely to endure the penalty thereof, and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ot to performe the thing therein com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded. For (as <hi>Tertull<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>an</hi> ſaith) if a Law will not be tryed <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Tert. in Apol. Quod ad omnes attinet ab oin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nibus debet approba<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>i.</hi>
                     </note> it is iuſtly ſuſpected, and if it being not tryed and approued, yet is forced vpon any, it is wicked, ſeeing no Law doth owe to it ſelfe the iuſtifying of the equity thereof, but to them of whom it doth require obedience.</p>
                  <p>And therefore wiſe and moderate Princes doe vſe to call together a generall aſſembly of all the States and Commons of their Kingdomes, that vpon iuſt cauſes and reaſons, duely weighed and examined, both hurtfull Lawes may he taken a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way, and holſome Statutes enacted for the generall good of their Kingdomes and Countries. The which Statutes when they are publiſhed, are many times ſet forth barely without their reaſons, leaſt happily they might grow into too great a Volume: But it is not ſo with the Lawes of God, eſpecially with thoſe of the firſt Table, for they haue ſundry reaſons ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ioyned to them, as lights to make manifeſt the aequity of them, and as Orators, to perſwade obedience thereunto. And verily there was great reaſon why it ſhould be ſo, ſeeing by the fall of <hi>Adam,</hi> the true knowledge of them is greatly defaced in all his poſterity. Whereas the Lawes of the ſecond Table which concerne our duty towards our neighbour, are for the moſt part barely deliuered, becauſe they are knowne by their owne light, and that to the moſt barbarous people that liue on the face of the whole earth. As it may appeare by the Hiſtory of the Weſt-Indinas, who are reported preſently to haue appro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued and embraced the aequity of thoſe Lawes, when they were at the firſt propoſed vnto them.</p>
                  <pb n="54" facs="tcp:652:29"/>
                  <p>And yet behold how behooue<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap> it is euen for the faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full themſelues to haue many reaſons ſet downe before their eyes, for the procuring of ready obedience to be yeelded euen vnto theſe commandements: in that the Spirit of God hath cauſed the Prophets and Apoſtles, being the expounders there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of to ſet downe in their Canonicall writings, many moſt forci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble and effectuall argument, for the procuring of a more ready obedience to the ſame. And verily experience it ſelfe doth ſhew <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Veritas docen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>do ſuadet.</hi>
                     </note> that truth doth teach by perſwaſion, that is, by arguments and reaſons, as being ſuch motiues and inducements: as beſt befit<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> the reaſonable and generous nature of man. Whereas brute <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Generoſus ani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus poti us du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>citur quam trahitur.</hi>
                     </note> beaſts that want reaſon, are to be compelled by force and vio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lence. And therefore the Law of God in the originall is called <hi>Thorah,</hi> that is, a Doctrine or Teaching, for that it doth teach and inſtruct the people of God by the Divine aequity and rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon that is contained therein.</p>
                  <p>Now if the Law of God which is in part naturally knowne had need to be further opened by arguments and reaſons, how much more had the doctrine of the Goſpell, which is aboue the reach of naturall reaſon? S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Auſtin</hi> hath deliuered certaine reaſons why it was iuſt and right, that God ſhould willingly ſuffer the fall of the firſt man; whereof the principall one is the manifeſtation of his infinite and endleſſe mercy and goodneſſe in providing that ſtrange and admirable meanes of mans reco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>very which is reuealed in the Goſpell. We (ſaith S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Auſtin)</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. de corr. &amp; grat. ca.</hi> 10.</note> moſt ſoundly confeſſe, and moſt firmely bel<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eue, that God, (who created all things exceeding good, and did fore-ſee that euill things would ariſe out of good, and did iudge that it did beſeeme his omnipotent goodneſſe, euen out of the euill to draw that which is good, rather then not to permit <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>uill) d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>d ſo ordaine the eſtate of Men and Angels, that in the ſame he might make manifeſt. Firſt, after what ſort their free-will would worke, and then what the benefit of his owne grace could effect, and alſo how farre the ſeuerity of his Iuſtice would extend it ſelfe.</p>
                  <p>In which words, three things are deliuered, why God per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted the fall of man. Firſt, that it might be knowne that the
<pb n="55" facs="tcp:652:29"/> moſt excellent among the creatures, being but in a meaſure capable of goodneſſe, may fall away from the ſame: Whereas the Creator onely being infinitely good, cannot but continue ſo for euer. Secondly, that it might be made manifeſt, that there is no euill ſo great, but that the Lord can prouide in his endleſſe goodneſſe, a remedy for the ſame. Thirdly, alſo that it <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ight be knowne, that there is no ſinne committed by any one whatſoeuer, but that God in his Iuſtice will puniſh the ſame with all ſeverity. So then God appointed this ſtrange meanes of mans recouery, that is reuealed in the Goſpell, both that he might make manifeſt the ſeuerity of his Iuſtice, in that rather then the ſinnes of his Elect and choſen children ſhould eſcape vnpuniſhed, he puniſhed them with that ſeverity vpon their kind ſuerty, that it made him ſweat water and blood: as likewiſe that he might make known the vnſearchable riches of his endleſſe goodneſſe, in that to ſpare vs moſt wicked Trai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tors and Apoſtataes, he ſpared not his owne moſt dearely be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loued Sonne. That herein we might behold the omnipotent power, wiſedome, and goodneſſe of God, in that out of ſinne the euill of all euils, procured by the moſt wicked ſuggeſtion of Satan, to this end that God might be diſhonoured in the higheſt degree, and man vtterly ouerthrowne and deſtroyed, th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Lord hath not onely drawne vnto himſelfe the higheſt meaſure of moſt admirable glory in his ſtrange Iuſtice, and vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpeakeable mercy, but alſo the greateſt happineſſe to man, by binding him moſt nearely vnto himſelfe, by the ſtrongeſt bonds of the greateſt loue that could be, and in giuing him the greateſt aſſurance of his euerlaſting ſaluation. So that in reſpect thereof, we may rightly breake out with that ancient Father, into this ſtrange exclamation. O happy fall of <hi>Adam,</hi> which was the cauſe of ordayning ſo ſtrange and admirable a meanes for mans recouery.</p>
                  <p>And how can wee thinke that the truthes of the Law and the Goſpell, want ſound and ſufficient arguments and reaſons to iuſtifie their holy and heauenly Doctrines; ſeeing no Idola<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters, Haereticks, or Schiſmaticks, will ſeeme ſo abſurd and void of iudgement, but that they will pretend ſome ſhew of reaſon,
<pb n="56" facs="tcp:652:30"/> for the better colouring of their erronious vntruthes. As it is apparant by the common practiſe of all the profeſſors of euery blind devotion and wicked ſuperſtition. The Idolatrous Iewes <note place="margin">Ier. 44. 17.</note> alleadged in the de<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ence of their Idolatries: So haue done both we and our Fathers, our Kings and our Princes, in the Cities of <hi>Iudah,</hi> and in the ſtreets of <hi>Ieruſalem:</hi> and then had we plenty of victual<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, and felt none euill; but ſince wee left off to burne incenſe to the Queene of heauen, and to poure out drinke offerings vnto her, we haue had ſearc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>neſſe of all things, and haue beene conſumed by ſword and by <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>amine. And at another time, the Temple of the Lord, the Temple of <note place="margin">Ier. 7. 4. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>er. 18. 18.</note> the Lord. And againe the Law ſhall not periſh from the Prieſt, nor counſell from the wiſe, nor the word fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the Prophets. So <note place="margin">Ioh. 4. 20.</note> the Schiſmaticall Samaritans alleadged for themſelues, our Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers worſhipped in this mount. Like as the Idolatrous Heathe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> 
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. de Ciuit. Dei l.</hi> 10. <hi>c.</hi> 32. <hi>Orig. contra <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap>um.</hi>
                     </note> vſed moſt commonly thus to reaſon; That which is more an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient and long before our dayes cannot be falſe. And againe, hath God at the laſt after ſo many ages bethought himſelfe?</p>
                  <p>And doe not the Idolatrous Papiſts in theſe times ſtand vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on the like ſhewes? As the Church, the Church, Chriſts Vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>car, <hi>Peters</hi> Succeſſor, our Fathers, our Ancienters: O they were good men, and did many good workes: and who ſeeth not what manner of men theſe new Goſpellers are? So the meere <note place="margin">Mal. 3 14.</note> Worldling, Epicure, and Atheiſt: It is in vaine to ſerue God: for what profit is it that we haue kept his Commandements, and haue walked humbly before the Lord of hoſtes? Therefore we count the proud bleſſed: for they that worke wickedneſſe <note place="margin">Wiſd. 2. 1.</note> are ſet vp, and they that tempt God, are deliuered. And againe, our life is ſhort and tedious, and in the death of a man, there is no recouery, neither was any knowne to haue returned from the graue: For we are borne at all peraduenture, and we ſhall be hereafter as if we had neuer beene: for the breath is as a ſmoake in the Noſtrils, and the words are as a ſparke raiſed out of the heart, which being extinguiſhed, the body is turned into aſhes, and the ſpirit vaniſheth as the ſoft ayre: Come therefore let vs enioy the pleaſures that are pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent, &amp;c.</p>
                  <pb n="57" facs="tcp:652:30"/>
                  <p>Yea, the very Omnifidian who followeth faith, not for conſcience, but for company, who will take no manner of paine to ſeeke out the true faith, by ſearching after the grounds thereof, is not thus mad<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e without ſome ſhew or ſhadow of reaſon. For (ſaith he) I am an vnlearned man, and am to fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low my Calling, and to leaue the diſcuſſing of quaeſtions of learning to the learned. I am ready to come to Church, and to doe my duty to God, and to liue iuſtly and peaceably with my neighbours. Why? the learned themſelues cannot agree about the points of Faith: and how then ſhall ſuch an one as I am be able to diſcerne it, and to finde it out?</p>
                  <p>The truth is, that God wrote his Law in the heart of <hi>Adam,</hi> and thereby ſet in his minde ſuch a light of reaſon, that he had a right iudgement in all things: But <hi>Adam</hi> was not contented with this treaſure of wiſdome, and this meaſure of knowledge extending it ſelfe to all that was good, but he would needes know euill alſo; that he might by experience try what would be the event thereof. And thereupon he forſooke God the Father of light, and betooke himſelfe to be inſtructed by the Prince of darkeneſſe. Whereby it came to paſſe, that he fell from truth to falſhood, from faith to fancy, from the knowledge of good to the knowledge of euill, from the light of Diu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ne lo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gicke and reaſon, to divelliſh ſophiſtry. Yea, hereby the w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ly and crafty Serpent ſtored him and his poſterity with all man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of captious and dece<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>uable ſophiſmes, and ſo enabled him not onely to know, but alſo colourably to defend all falſhood and vntruth.</p>
                  <p>Againſt the which ſo deſperate a miſchiefe, the Lord proui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded a ſoueraigne remedy, by cauſing all Diuine verities neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſary to ſaluation, lightned &amp; fortified with all manner of ſound arguments and reaſons to be deliuered to his Church; firſt, by word of mouth, and afterward by writing in the bookes of the Canonicall Scripture, that ſo, when the enemy ſhould come ready furniſhed, and prepared with ſtrong deluſion, and with all deceiueableneſſe of vnrighteouſneſſe, the deſender of the Truth on the contrary ſide might alſo be armed with all man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of weapons offenſiue and defenſiue, that ſo he might be en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>abled
<pb n="58" facs="tcp:652:31"/> to ſtand faſt and firme againſt all the aſſaults of the ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>my, and to get ouer him a glorious victory.</p>
                  <p>And hereof it is that the booke of the holy Scripture is cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led the Bible, that is, the booke of bo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>kes, or the onely booke; for that all manner of Divine wiſdome is contayned therein. The reaſons and argument; ſet downe in this booke, for the clearing and fortifying of all Diuine verities, are of ſuch vali<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dity and ſtrength, that therefore this booke is called by Saint <hi>Hierome,</hi> a reaſonable mountaine, where wee may <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Hieron. in Hag.</hi>
                     </note> cut downe choice and ſit timber, for the building vp of the houſe of Wiſedome. Yea, the firſt rudiments and principles thereof are of ſuch ſoundneſſe and ſolidity, that Saint <hi>Peter</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">1 Pet. 2. 2. <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 span">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap>. 2 Pet. 1. 16. <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 span">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap>. 2 Theſ. 3. 2. <hi>Chryſoſt. hom.</hi> 9. <hi>in ep. ad Col.</hi>
                     </note> calleth them reaſonable and vndeceiueable milke. In which words he oppoſeth them to the principles of all erronious pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſions, which the ſame Apoſtle tearmeth ſophiſticall fables. For the which cauſe the maintayners of thoſe ſophiſticall po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitions, are called by the Apoſtle Saint <hi>Paul,</hi> abſurd or vnreaſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nable men; as the ſincere imbracers of the Doctrines of the Scriptures are tearmed by Saint <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> reaſonable ſheepe, for that they are able to diſcerne the voyce of their ſhepheard, from the voyce of a ſtranger. And hereof alſo it is that the Apoſtle Saint <hi>Paul</hi> calleth the ſeruice of God preſcri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bed in this booke, a reaſonable ſeruice. For that (as <hi>Tertulli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 span">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap>. <hi>Non exigebat Deus quae fie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bant ſed prop<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter quod fiebant Tert. l.</hi> 3. <hi>cont. Marc.</hi> 
                        <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap>. Heb. 11. 19.</note> teacheth) God doth require therein not ſo much the worke wrought, as the doing it vpon thoſe grounds and reaſons, for the which it ſhould be done. One moſt ſingular worke of this ſeruice of God, being done by one of the moſt ſingular ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uants of God that euer liued; euen the offering vp of <hi>Iſaac</hi> by his father <hi>Abraham,</hi> was (as the Apoſtle ſaith) performed by him as a Logi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ian by the helpe of Metaphyſicall and ſuper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>naturall reaſon.</p>
                  <p>And no maruell (ſeeing as in the ſame place the Apoſtle tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cheth) <note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap>. <hi>D. Downam. l.</hi> 2. <hi>c.</hi> 7. Of Chriſtian Warfare.</note> the true Chriſtian faith is grounded vpon ſuch a de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monſtratiue ſyllogiſme, that is able (as <hi>Auſtin</hi> expoundeth the words to convince the iudgement, and after a ſort to force the minde to yeeld therevnto a moſt ſetled aſſent: who<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> one of our learned and religious Doctors followeth, ſaying: that faith is
<pb n="59" facs="tcp:652:31"/> called <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, that is, a manifeſt demonſtratio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, for that it doth not onely ſhew a thing probably, but doth convince it with ſtrong argument<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, and maketh that cleare and manifeſt, which was otherwiſe obſcure and ſecret, and therefore is called a de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monſtration of things not ſeene.</p>
                  <p>And if it be not reaſon, that doth ſeaſon our ſeruice done vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to God, and make it ſauory and well taſting vnto him, why <note place="margin">Leu. 12. 13. Mar. 9. 50. Coloſſ. 4. 6.</note> was ſalt to be added to euery ſacrifice? and why are all the faithfull commanded to haue ſalt in themſelues? Yea, and that their very words ſhould be poudred with ſalt? And was it not for this cauſe that one <hi>Eccholius,</hi> in the Primitiue Church, when he had fallen away againe and againe from the true faith, and reaſonable ſeruice of God, vnto abſurd and impious Ido<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>latry, at his laſt returne caſt himſelfe downe flat vpon the ground before the Congregation, ſaying, trample vpon me vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſauery ſalt.</p>
                  <p>That reaſon ſhould be our guide, not onely in ſuch things as concerne the Divine ſeruice of God; but alſo in all our acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons whatſoeuer, Ieſus the ſonne of <hi>Siracke</hi> teacheth, ſaying, <note place="margin">Eccl. 37. 16.</note> Let reaſon goe before euery enterpriſe, and counſell before e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uery action; Yea, <hi>Ariſtotle</hi> ſaw thus much by the light of na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turall reaſon, that is, that euery vertuous action muſt be done vpon knowledge, and vpon good adviſe had with right rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon, <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Scienter, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſultò, conſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter.</hi>
                     </note> and vpon a ſetled purpoſe to be conſtant therein. Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore there was great reaſon that the great and wiſe G O D ſhould enrich his owne booke with all manner of divine and heauenly reaſon, that ſo it might be able rightly to guide all his ſincere and faithfull ſeruants in the performing of all man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of vertuous and Religious actions.</p>
                  <p>And verily it is in that aboundant manner ſo filled and fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhed with this heauenly treaſure, that (as <hi>Luther</hi> ſaith) it were no great matter, if all other bookes contayning the do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrines of faith, and an holy life, were on a light fire, if this one booke were rightly vnderſtood. For there is more Diuine learning, wiſedome, and reaſon in this little booke, then in all the large volumnes that euer were written; Witneſſe, not on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly the explications of the divine doctrines hereof made by our
<pb n="60" facs="tcp:652:32"/> bleſſed Sauiour himſelfe, the which if they were written, the <note place="margin">Ioh. 21. 25.</note> whole world would ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>rc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ly be able to containe them; but alſo the Sermons of the Apoſtles, and the huge number of Treatiſes made vpon the ſame by all the learned in the Church, that haue written ſince the Apoſtles times; the which exceed all the Commentaries made vpon all other books that are to be found in the whole world. The ſeuen Catholicke or generall Epi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles are but a little part of this little booke, &amp; yet in the iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Saint <hi>Hierome,</hi> they being ſhort in words, are large in ſubſtance. The Lords Prayer is but a few lines of this little booke; and yet it contayneth ſuch a depth and profundity of Divine wiſedome, that the wiſeſt that are, cannot ſound the bottome thereof.</p>
                  <p>And verily it is the wiſedome of God, and the grace of the <note place="margin">
                        <hi>D<hi rend="sup">r</hi>. Abbot<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap> in Ionam.</hi>
                     </note> Scriptures (as our moſt Reuerend Metropolitan hath moſt elegantly taught) to ſay much in little, to be in words com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pendious, but in matter large. In ſiue loaues (ſaith he) there was once foode to feede ſiue thouſand men; in fiue words of the Scripture the food of the ſoule, there is matter enough to teach many thouſands more. It may iuſtly be compared to a moſt faire and goodly peece of Plate of moſt pure gold, or to a moſt rich Iewell beſet with moſt pretious Diamonds, and o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther the like ſtones of the greateſt worth, which are little in ſubſtance and quantity, but great in quality and va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lue. Yea, if it bee true with Saint <hi>Auſtin</hi> a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>oucheth, <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. de doct. Chriſtiana l.</hi> 4. <hi>cap.</hi> 6.</note> there is nothing not onely more wiſe, but alſo more elegant then the Diuine bookes of Canonicall Scriptures. Of the vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>doubted truth whereof he is ſo confident, that he ſaith, I am bolde to ſay, that all ſuch as rightly vnderſtand them, are with me of the ſame iudgement. And verily <hi>Origen</hi> was of the ſame iudgement: For he affirmeth that the divine Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Orig. hom.</hi> 15. <hi>in Gen.</hi> 45.</note> (howſoeuer it ſeemeth otherwiſe to the moſt) are not compoſed of an vnlearned and rude ſtile, but according to a forme ſit to teach diuine Doctrine.</p>
                  <p>But be it that ſome prophane Authors among the Heathen, haue furniſhed their bookes with a greater ſhew of humane wiſedome, and beautified them with a goodlier ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>iſh of
<pb n="61" facs="tcp:652:32"/> glorious words, yet pith and ſubſtance, and the moſt exquiſito perfection of ſincere truth (which are things moſt materiall in euery Treatiſe) are moſt proper and peculiar vnto theſe hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenly oracles. And therefore the former of theſe may fitly be compared to Gentle women of faint complexions, and hard countenances, who paint their faces, and adorne their bodies with rich artyre and coſtly Iewels, that ſo they may make ſome ſhew of beauty: but the other may moſt iuſtly be like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned to a moſt noble Lady, that is in her owne perſonage moſt louely indeede, and therefore contenteth her ſelfe with her <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Veritas Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtianorum eſt pulchrior Hele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>na Graecorum.</hi>
                     </note> owne naturall beauty. Or the former may be likened to meane meates altered with pleaſant ingredients, or ſome ſoueraigne ſaw<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e: the other to moſt wholſome food which doth beſt nouriſh when it is plainely ſerued in its owne kind. And here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of it is that the Books and Treatiſes of prophane Authors are oftentimes uery pleaſant and delectable to the eare, being alto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether vnable to alter the heart: Whereas the powerfull do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine of the word of God, deliuering plaine and powerfull truth, pierceth the ſoule, woundeth the conſcience, conuerteth the heart, and ſo maketh a new and another man.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore albeit the ſtudy of prophane Authors, is not to be neglected, nor the truthes taught by them to be contemned, nor their gifts of vtterance to be deſpiſed, becauſe they may be good helps and furtherances for the playner opening and clea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring of all divine verities: yet for that ſometimes they com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mend vnto vs a ſhew of truth, inſtead of truth it ſelfe; therefore all their poſitions are to be examined, according vnto the exact rule of the Canonicall Scripture, which is the ſure touchſtone of all truth. As likewiſe for that in their pureſt mettals there is a great quantity of earthly droſſe, whereas the currant coyne <note place="margin">Pſal. 12. 6.</note> of ſacred Scripture is as refined ſiluer purified and t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>yed ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>uen times in the fire; therefore we are to ſet a farre greater price vpon the one, then vpon the other, and to beſtow farre more paines vpon the one, then vpon the other. Of the wholſome waters that iſſue from the pure ſprings of the one, we may taſte once and againe, and then ſet them aſide to be better taſted at our better leiſure: but of the moſt ſoueraigne waters
<pb n="62" facs="tcp:652:33"/> that ſlow moſt plenteouſly out of the full fountaines of the <note place="margin">Iſa. 12. 3.</note> wels of life, we ought to drinke our fall draught, and euer to haue them ready at hand to ſatisfie our ſpirituall thirſt. Vpon <note place="margin">Pſal. 1. 2. Ioſh. 1. 8. Deut. 6. 7.</note> the one we may looke once and againe, and then ſet them aſide vntill ſome fit opportunity: but we muſt be continually loo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king vpon the other, and neuer let them vpon any occaſion goe from vs for any long time, or to depart out of our ſight.</p>
                  <p>It is recorded of <hi>Themantes</hi> a Painter, that herein conſiſted the excellency of his skill, in that out of his draughts, many more things were to be collected, then were therein fully ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſed, euen ſo is it to be ſeene in the bookes of the Prophets and Apoſtles, which draw out vnto vs the moſt liuely image of the moſt gracious and glorious God, and of his moſt good<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly and beautifull workes, wherein albeit at the firſt view, and in their outward ſhew there be nothing offered to our ſight, worthy of any great admiration, yet when they are throughly viewed and looked into; it is ſtrange, and almoſt incredible what great delight will be raiſed vp by the due view of that profound wiſdome, which doth lie hid vnder a bare (as it ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth) and a naked narration. For as it is reported of a Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trey called <hi>Eleuſinia,</hi> that it doth offer ſtill ſome new matter to ſuch Trauellers, as come againe &amp; again, to review &amp; to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viſe it: ſo is it moſt true of the Divine Bookes of the ſacred Scriptures, that hath the learnedſt Doctor of the Church of God looked into them neuer ſo often, and ſo attentiuely, and <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Nunquam ad te accedo quin recedo doctior.</hi>
                     </note> pro<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ited alſo therein neuer ſo much, yet if he come to reuiſe them; yea, if he ſtill diligently looke into them, he may ſtill ſee and learne more and more.</p>
                  <p>And therefore it is not without cauſe that <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueth this garland vnto the moſt fruitfull Vine of the Divine Scripture, aboue all other <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>edars of the wood, that it is ſo full of fruit, that all the grapes thereof can neuer be gathered; and that it is ſo rich a corne-field that all the eares therof can neuer be cleane gleaned nor contayned within the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ar<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>s of our nar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>row &amp; ſtreight hearts. So that <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>lbeit the moſt learned and wiſe be daily occupied in the ſtudy thereof; yet there will ſomewhat remaine to be learned further out of it; Yea they ſhall plain<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly find thereby, that moſt of the thing<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> that they <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e already
<pb n="63" facs="tcp:652:33"/> learned therein, may be yet againe learned better and better. Wherefore it was not without cauſe that <hi>Gregory Nazianzen</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 8. 2.</note> and <hi>Baſil</hi> (as <hi>Ruffinus</hi> teſtifieth) did lay aſide for thirteene yeares all bookes of ſEcular learning, that they might giue themſelues wholly vnto the ſtu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>y of the Diuine Scripture. As <hi>I<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>rome</hi> likewiſe teſtifieth of himſelfe, that there were full fif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teene yeares paſt, ſince any prophane Author came into his hands, and if happily (ſaith he) as we ſpeake to the people, any of their ſayings, come into my minde, we remember it as an olde dreame comming vpon vs, when we are aſleepe.</p>
                  <p>Yet let vs not here miſtake this learned Father, as if he dee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med all the wiſe ſayings of the Philoſophers to be meer dota<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges and dreames: ſeeing all truthes in Philoſophy came from the ſame Author, from whom doe proceed all truthes in The<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ology, <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Ve<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>o nil veri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                           <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap>.</hi>
                     </note> a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>d are all of the like verity, albeit they are not of the ſame authority. Wherefore the depoſitions of prophane Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thors are not lightly to be re<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ected, and ſet at naught, when they beare witneſſe to the truthes in Diuinity; ſeeing our bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed Sauiour would not haue ſuch inhibited to caſt out diuels <note place="margin">Mar. 9. 39.</note> in his Name, which yet did not follow him as his owne diſciples did.</p>
                  <p>For as in matters of Controverſie, where truth is to be de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>termined by mens oathes; if there be ſuch a number of depo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nents as the Law requireth, it is ſufficient, albeit it be not a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſe if there be more: euen ſo in the deciſion of queſtions that are diuine, it is ſufficient if the truth be confirmed by euident teſtimonies and reaſons taken out of the vn-erring booke of God, yet if teſtimonies alſo and reaſons taken out of prophane Authors bearing witneſſe to the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ame truthes be added to the former, it is not preiudiciall but beneficiall to the cauſe. For it is no diſgrace to the Diuine truth in Theology, the ſoue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raigne Lady and Queene of all Sciences to haue the truthes of all humane arts to attend vpon her. Nay rather it is an euident demonſtration of her true Nobility: ſeeing ſhe is waited vpon with ſuch a Princely traine. Nay, her certaine truths cannot be fully opened, neither all the truthes of any other Science with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out ſome meaſure of knowledge in them all: For there is a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong <note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 span">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap>.</note>
                     <pb n="64" facs="tcp:652:34"/> them an <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, and ſuch a ſtrong linke of aſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity, the principles and grounds of the one, lightning and ſtrengthening the rules of the other, that no perfection of knowledge can be had in any one of them without ſome mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure of knowledge in all.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore it is not to be ſeared that the principles and pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cepts of humane arts, will thwart the principles and precepts of ſacred Theology, ſeeing they are in no wiſe contrary, the one to the other, no not in thoſe very poſitions, which yet ſeem to carry a ſhew of contrariety. As for example. Of nothing, no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Ex nihilo nihil fit. Mundus ſactus eſt c nihilo. A priuatione ad habitum non ſit regreſſio. Mortu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap> reſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gent.</hi>
                     </note> can be made (viz. by any limited and finite power) is not contrary to this. The world was made of nothing (viz. by the infinite &amp; illimited power of God. So there is no recouery fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> death to life (viz. by any naturall or ordinary meanes) is not contrary to this the dead ſhall all riſe (viz. by the ſupernatu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall power of God.) And ſo in diuers other of the like kind. For doth not all reaſon, euen in Philoſophy acknowledge the vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>doubted, truth of this principall in Diuinity, viz. that which is impoſſible with man, is poſſible with God, vnto who<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> nothing is impoſſible, and therefore that which cannot be brought to paſſe by any naturall power, may be effected by a ſupernatu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral. And doth not alſo all reaſon teach, that euery truth agreeth <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Verum vero <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>onſonat.</hi>
                     </note> with euery truth, &amp; is contrary onely to falſhood and vntruth.</p>
                  <p>And therefore ſeeing euery true argument, and reaſon doth agree with that whereof it is an argument and reaſon, and ioy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned with it, maketh a true propoſition, no true reaſon in any wiſe can be contrary vnto truth. Why? doth not reaſon, ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perience, and Scripture alſo teach, that one fountaine cannot <note place="margin">Iac. 3. 11.</note> ſend forth ſweet water and bitter? And therefore ſeeing all naturall reaſon, as well as Scripture from God the Creator of nature, and the reuealer of the Scripture, they cannot be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary one to the other; vnleſſe that God may be contrary to himſelfe. Scripture indeed is contrary to the iudgement of corrupted nature, and may be new and ſtrange to nature her ſelfe in her integrity, but it can in no meanes be contrary there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vnto. <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug de Ciuit. Dei l.</hi> 22. <hi>c.</hi> 1.</note> vnto. So Saint <hi>Auſtin,</hi> truth was perſwaded new to cuſtome but not contrary to reaſon. Nay, there is admirable conſent
<pb n="65" facs="tcp:652:34"/> and harmony, as a learned Author teſtifieth, betweene the na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turall <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Amand. Pol. lib.</hi> 2 <hi>Log. fol.</hi> 213.</note> pa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>efactions of God and the ſup<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rnaturall: for from God is both reaſon and Scripture; and reaſon being obſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ured by ſinne, and deſiled with filthy errours, the Spirit of God by the Scripture, doth lighten againe and free her from her former aberrations. So Saint <hi>Ambroſe,</hi> the light of nature being <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Am de ſuga ſe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>uli cap.</hi> 3.</note> dimmed, was to be cleared by the Law. To whom accordeth Saint <hi>Cyrill;</hi> The law was giuen that thereby the light that <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Cyrill. in Ioh. l.</hi> 1. <hi>c.</hi> 11.</note> was in vs ſhould be increaſed. Wherefore let no reaſonable man diſpute againſt reaſon, nor learned man againſt humane learning, vnleſſe he will indanger the reputation of his reaſon and of his learning alſo.</p>
                  <p>A ſtranger which was not of the kindred of <hi>Iſrael,</hi> hauing ſhauen her ſelfe, and cut of the haire of her eye-browes, and of her head, and hauing performed all other things ordained i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> the Law to that purpoſe, might be ioyned to the people of God, and be admitted into the Sanctuary: So Phi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>oſophy and humane learning by her corrupt Doctrines, a ſtranger to the ſeruice of God, being pruned from them by the ſharpe booke of the Scripture, may yeeld ſome good timber to the Lords Spirituall build<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rs, for the rearing vp and alſo for the beautifying of the Spirituall Houſe and Temple of God. Truth it is, that the errours in Philoſophy being wrongfully oppoſed againſt the truthes in Theology, and ſtifly and obſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nately maintained and defended, haue made ſome of the Philo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſophers the Partriarches of Haeretickes: and yet as true it is that the truthes thereof being diligently ſought out by the ſtudious, haue had ſuch as haue bin beſt inſtructed therein, the chiefeſt Patrons of all Diuine verities, and the ſtrongeſt impug<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners of all Heatheniſh and Haereticall pranities. And here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of it is that in all well-ordered Schooles and Vniverſities, yong Schollers are firſt trayned vp in the knowledge of the tongues and Arts, before they be admitted to be ſtudents in Diuinity.</p>
                  <p>And doth not experience it ſelfe make this manifeſt, that the ſiner the naturall wit of any ſtudent is, and the more it is ripe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned with a greater meaſure of all manner of humane learning, the fitter ſuch an one is to vnderſtand the heauenly doctrines
<pb n="66" facs="tcp:652:35"/> of the diuine Scriptures, and to diue into the profundity of the myſteries of Faith. Po. (as S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſaith) grace doth not abo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſh <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. in Pſ.</hi> 10<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> nature, but make it perfect: neither doth nature reiect but embrace grace, Yea, (as <hi>Tertullian</hi> truely teacheth) God ſent firſt nature to be our Schoole-miſtris, bei<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>g afterward to ſend propheſie, that thou being firſt the diſciple of nature mightſt afterward be more eaſily induced to beleeue prophe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſie. For the booke of Nature is as well the Lords booke as the booke of Scriptures, and the truthes written in the one, are as well the Lords trut<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>es, as they that are written in the other. Neither is there (as <hi>Nazianzene</hi> ſaith) any knowledge of learning to be deſpiſed, ſeeing all Science whatſoeuer is in the nature of good things.</p>
                  <p>Rather thoſe that deſpiſe it, we are to account ſluggiſh and clowniſh, who would be glad that all were ignorant, that ſo their own ignora<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce might not be eſpied. Verily all ſuch perſo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s are like the Painter, who hauing drawne out the picture of Cockes, after an vnſeemly and euill fauoured faſhion, ſet his Boy to keepe away all liuing Cockes from his ſhoppe, leaſt by their comming neare, his rudeneſſe and vnskilfulneſſe might more euidently appeare. Wherefore it may well beſeeme the ſauage <hi>Sarazons</hi> and the barbarous Turkes, to beleeue <note place="margin">
                        <hi>
                           <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                              <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                           </gap>. viv. l.</hi> 1. <hi>de <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                              <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                           </gap> Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap> Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ane.</hi>
                     </note> groſly in their falſe Prophet <hi>Mahomet,</hi> and to haue no lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning, &amp; to be v<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>able to diſcourſe of any point of their religion, and well may the ſword be the finall reſolution of their ſottiſh <hi>Alcharon,</hi> an argument concluding, in <hi>Ferio,</hi> and taken out of the Butchers Shambles, as beſt beſeeming ſuch beaſtly blood-ſuckers. And let it alſo agree to <hi>Henry Nicholas</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Henry Nicholas</hi> in the Go<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>pel of the King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome. cap. 23. <hi>
                           <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                              <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                           </gap>.</hi>
                     </note> Father of the Familiſts, to glory in the name of an v<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>learned man, and in a ſcoffe to tearme the skilfull in the Scriptures, Scripture-wife, or Scripture-men, and to warne his Schollers to beware of ſuch. And let it agree to wicked <hi>Ieroboam,</hi> that made <hi>Iſrael</hi> to ſinne, and to fall away from God, to make the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> of the people being vnlettered perſons to be his Prieſts, as being in truth fitter guides to leade into all ſuperſtition and Idolatry, then vnto the right worſhippe and ſeruice of God.</p>
                  <pb n="67" facs="tcp:652:35"/>
                  <p>So let it agre to the Prieſts and Prelates of the darke king<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome of Antichriſt, to be like my Lord of Dunkelden, who knew neither old nor new Law; and to their Doctors which taught, that the Lords Prayer might be aſwell to the Virgine <hi>Mary</hi> as vnto Chriſt; and to one of the Founders of their ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perſtitious orders: <hi>viz.</hi> to Frier <hi>Francis,</hi> who preached to the birds; yea, to the Popes themſelues, among whom ſome were ſo vnlettered, (as <hi>Alphonſus</hi> ſaith) that they knew not <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Alphon. de caſtra lib.</hi> 1. <hi>ca</hi> 4 <hi>cont. haereſ.</hi>
                     </note> the very grounds of the Grammer. And let theſe men be their ſupreame iudges in all controuerſies, who although they goe awry in the premiſes, yet they cannot erre in the concluſion. For belike, albeit they take their aime neuer ſo much amiſſe, and ſtand cleane contrary to ſhoot at the marke, yet they can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not chooſe but hit the white. And although they goe neuer ſo contrary a way all the day long, yet ſuch admirable and vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>erring guides they are, that at night they are ſtill right, and at the place where they ſhould be.</p>
                  <p>But the Lord requireth of all ſuch as ſhould be paſtours and feeders of his ſlocke, and inſtructers and teachers of his people, that they be not young nouices, and raw ſchollers, <note place="margin">1 Tim. 3. 6.</note> but ancient Students, and well grounded Diuines; euen ſuch as are able to teach truth and conuince errour: they muſt be learned Scribes in the Kingdome of God, able to bring out of their treaſury both new and old. Yea, it is very fit and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenient that they haue skill in prophane learning, that they may wound the enemy with his own weapon, &amp; cut off <hi>Goliahs</hi> head with his owne ſword, and build vp the Temple of God with ſome ſtuffe taken out of the ruines of Babylon: For (as Saint <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſaith) it is no ſmall praiſe and commendation, to <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. de doct. Chriſtiana. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>cap.</hi> 40.</note> rob the Aegyptians of their ſumptuous veſtments, and of their ſiluer and gold; and to beſtow the ſame things vpon the ador<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning of the Lords Tabernacle, which they abuſed by riot and pride, and to the beautifying of the Temples of their falſe gods.</p>
                  <p>And verily, <hi>Moſes</hi> being learned in all the wiſdome of the Aegyptians, was thereby made mighty in words and deeds, or at the leaſt was not a little holpen thereby in all his great
<pb n="68" facs="tcp:652:36"/> and weighty affaires. As <hi>Daniel</hi> being inſtructed in all wiſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome, <note place="margin">Dan. 1. 17.</note> and being taught the tongue and learning of the Cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deans, became ten times wiſer than all the Inchanters and A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrologians of Babylon, and was alſo ſtrengthened and ſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bliſhed in the feare and ſeruice of the true God, more than any other that liued in his time. And did not our Sauiour Chriſt giue to his Apoſtles, the firſt Preachers and Publiſhers of his Goſpell in all the world, by the immediate worke of his Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit, <note place="margin">Act. 4. 13.</note> (for they were by education ſimple and vnlearned) ſuch a <note place="margin">Luke 21. 15.</note> mouth and wiſdome, that all their aduerſaries were not able to reſiſt? And did he not alſo giue to the firſt renewers and reuiuers of the Goſpell in theſe latter dayes, ſuch knowledge in the tongues, and in all manner of Diuine and humane lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning, by bleſſing their great labours and paines, in the diligent vſing of the meanes for the obtaining thereof, that thereby they became moſt notable lights throughout all the Countreys and Kingdomes of Chriſtendome? For they which haue the greateſt light in themſelues, are the fitteſt perſons to lighten others; and they that beſt apprehend the grounds and reaſons of all humane and diuine verities, can beſt informe and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firme others in all manner of doctrines, both humane and di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uine. As it may appeare by the parable of the Talents, where <note place="margin">Matth. 25. 16.</note> it is aſſumed, that he that receiued fiue Talents, went and oc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cupied with them, and gained other fiue, as he that receiued two gained other two.</p>
                  <p>And yet it may not be denied, but that it may come to paſſe, that he that hath the meaner gifts, may doe the more good, and ſometimes perſwade with more fruit. As in the Councell of Nice, when all the learned Biſhops could not <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Ruff. hiſt. eccleſ. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>cap.</hi> 3.</note> preuaile with the Philoſopher with all their pithy Orations and perſwaſions; an vnlettered Layike with a plaine Narrati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, cauſed him to giue ouer his former errours, and to yeeld his aſſent to the myſteries of faith. But this was an extraor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinary <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Zozo. li.</hi> 1. <hi>ca.</hi> 13</note> worke of the Spirit of God, opening the vnderſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding of the Philoſopher at the plaine declaration of the vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lettered perſon, and leauing him before in his naturall blind<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe and infidelity all the time that the learned Biſhops rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoned
<pb n="69" facs="tcp:652:36"/> with him. For as all the lights in the world cannot di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rect vs in our way, if we our ſelues be blinde and want our ſight; or as all the medicines in the world cannot reſtore health, if that our diſeaſed ſtomackes will not receiue them ſo the light of Gods word, be it neuer ſo cleerely and neuer ſo directly ſet before vs, cannot guide vs to God as long as we remaine in our naturall blindneſſe, and ſhut our eyes againſt the ſame. Neither can all the balme of Gilead cure our ſpiri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuall <note place="margin">Iere. 8. 22.</note> ſores, if that we will not indure to haue it applied vnto them.</p>
                  <p>All meanes are nothing be they neuer ſo good, without the ſpeciall bleſſing of God; as on the contrary ſide, when it <note place="margin">1 Cor. 3. 7.</note> ſhall pleaſe God to bleſſe the meanes, they ſhall preuaile be they neuer ſo meane. And verily, as in bodily wars it is as eaſie with God to ſaue with few as with many (albeit ordinarily the ſtrongeſt army, &amp; the beſt furniſhed, winneth the field and getteth the victory) ſo in our ſpirituall warfare againſt infideli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty, ſuperſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>on and idolatry; men of meane gifts by the Lords ſpecial bleſſing may more preuaile, then ſuch as are indued with greater graces. And yet as the better meanes are the better bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſings of God, ſo ordinarily by his diſpoſition and prouidence, they doe obtaine the better effect. As it is manifeſt in the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles, who for that they were indued with the greateſt meaſure of all diuine and heauenly wiſedome, conuerted more to the faith of Chriſt then any other of their ſucceſſours.</p>
                  <p>As did likewiſe thoſe principall men, which were in th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſe laſt dayes raiſed vp by God to be the reuiuers of his gracious Goſpell, ſpread abroad in a ſhort time the bright beames thereof in many countreys of this Weſt and North parts of the world. <hi>Daniel</hi> and his fellowes may be better nouriſhed with courſe poulſe, then ſome other with a good portion of finer food, brought vnto them from the Kings owne table: and ſo ſome perſons may be better edified with a plaine decla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration of truth, lightened with one or two teſtimonies out of the word of God, then by a great cloud of the ſame witneſſes, and by many ſtrong &amp; forcible demonſtrations; but the cauſe hereof, is either in the weakneſſe of the ſpirituall ſtomacke,
<pb n="70" facs="tcp:652:37"/> vnto the which milke doth better agree then ſtrong meat: and in the dimneſſe of the ſpirituall eye, which can ſee better with a little light then with a great, or in the extraordinary worke of God. For ordinarily, the greater number and the bigger lights doe giue the greater and bigger light, as the bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter and ſtronger food doth yeeld the better and ſtronger nou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſhment.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore the Preachers of the word of God being the Lords ſtewards, and the diſpoſers of the myſteries of God, who are therefore ſet ouer the Lords houſe, that they ſhou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>d giue to euery one their portion of food in due ſeaſon: had need to prouide good ſtore of ſpirituall graine to be laid vp before hand in the baines of their inlarged hearts, that therewith they may feed the Lords people to the full. As likewiſe for that they are the Lords Captaines to marſhall his bands and companies againſt the Lords and their owne enemies, they ought to be furniſhed with all manner of ſpirituall armour, that ſo they may be able to furniſh other. And verily, for any one to take vpon him to diſcourſe and reaſon without ſound and apt reaſons, and to argue without ſubſtantiall and ſuffici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ent arguments, is to take vpon him to feed without food, to fight without weapon, to lighten a thing without light, and to build without morter, timber, and ſtone.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore the moſt wiſe God hath moſt prudently proui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded for the moſt plentifull inſtruction both of Prieſt and peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, not only by ſetting downe in his two bookes of nature and grace, all doctrines neceſſary for their ſaluation, with great variety of all manner of reaſons and arguments, for the better clearing and confirming of the ſame; but alſo by often repeating and inculcating of them: yea, by vrging them a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine and againe; he hath giuen them a plaine admonition, that they ſhould be moſt diligent to learne thoſe thing, ouer a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine and againe, which he hath beene ſo carefull ſo often to teach. Verily, if we were ſuch as we ſhould be, it ſhould be ſufficient for vs, that the Lord did barely and onely in the booke of the Canonicall Scriptures, deliuer the ſeuerall do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrines of all diuine vereties, giuing teſtimony to each of them
<pb n="71" facs="tcp:652:37"/> but once by the pen of one of his vnerring Secretaries; ſeeing when God ſpeaketh any thing, albeit it be but once, we ought <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Chryſ. aduerſu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap> vituperatores monaſticae vitae.</hi>
                     </note> to receiue it with all aſſurance, as if it had beene ſpoken often times. For although when humane teſtimonies are required, in the mouth of two or three witneſſes euery word muſt be eſtabliſhed, and to him that bringeth not a ſufficient number <note place="margin">1 Tim 6. 19.</note> of deponents, it is by ſtrict law, as if he had brought none: yet for that God is true and cannot lie, nor beare witneſſe to any falſhood or vntruth, or command any thing that is vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>righteous or vniuſt; therefore in his word which is the infalli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble foundation of truth, if he giue teſtimony to any thing but once vnder the hand of one of his faithfull regiſters, it is as ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficient, as if he had teſtified the ſame by them all.</p>
                  <p>For if <hi>Pythagoras</hi> his <hi>he ſaid it,</hi> was enough to his ſcholers, for that he was a moſt learned and wiſe Philoſopher: and the <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Ipſe dixit.</hi>
                     </note> Centurions <hi>come, goe, and doe this,</hi> was ſufficient to his ſoul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diers <note place="margin">Matth. 8. 9.</note> and ſeruants, for that he was a moſt conſcionable Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mander: yea, if the Kings <hi>witneſſe my ſelfe,</hi> be a full warrant <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Teſte meipſo.</hi>
                     </note> to all his grants, becauſe of his ſupereminent power and au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority; then much more the <hi>he ſaid it</hi> of the moſt high God ought to be ſufficient to his diſciples, and all that be of his ſchoole; and the <hi>come, goe,</hi> and <hi>doe this</hi> of the moſt righteous Commander and Iudge of the whole world, ought to bee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nough to worke a moſt ready and ſpeedy obedience in all his true and faithfull ſeruants: and the <hi>witneſſe my ſelfe</hi> of the King of kings, and Lord of lords ought to be taken as a moſt full warrant to all his grants, by all his loyall and faithfull ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iects.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore herein we may behold the ſtrange proceeding of our moſt great and glorious God, remitting after a ſort his owne <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ight, and ſubmitting himſelfe in his great goodneſſe to our weakneſſe, and in his high and endleſſe wiſdome proui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding a gracious remedy for our infirmity. For becauſe we are blinde to conceiue, and flow to beleeue, and hard to learne, and ready to forget the holy myſteries of piety and godlines: therefore the Lord hath cauſed not onely doctrines, and rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons and arguments to be ſet downe at once in the booke of
<pb n="72" facs="tcp:652:38"/> the diuine Scriptures, but he hath made them to be reitterated againe and againe, that thereby they may become lights to our vnderſtanding, ſtayes to our faith, and helps to our fraile and weake memory. So that albeit we are by nature neuer ſo dull and blockiſh, yet the ſame leſſons being often repeated, and opened, and cleered againe and againe, we ſhall be thereby en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>abled by Gods bleſſing, ſufficiently to conceiue, and faithfully keepe them in good remembrance. <hi>Pharaohs</hi> dreames were <note place="margin">Gen. 41. 32.</note> doubled vnto him, that the thing opened therein might get of him the better credit, ſo the inſtructions of faith, and an holy life are doubled and trebled in holy Scripture, that they might procure of vs a fuller faith. So and ſo good is our gracious God vnto vs, which are ſo and ſo vnworthy of the leaſt of his mercies, that as he hath ſtored the earth with great variety of bodily food and phyſicke, for the preſeruing and recouering of the life &amp; health of our bodies; ſo he hath prouided in the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures great abundance of ſpirituall food and phyſicke for the maintenance and reſtitution of the life and health of our ſoules.</p>
                  <p>One kinde of bodily food, and one kinde of dreſſing doth not ſauour alike to euery ſtomacke, and therefore God hath prouided variety of both: ſo one motiue to faith and repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, nor the deliuery thereof after one manner doth fit euery ones ſpirituall taſte and ſtomacke, therefore hath the Lord or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dained great abundance of both. Yea, as the Lord gaue ſun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dry ſignes and wonders to be done by the hands of his ſeruant <hi>Moſes</hi> before the eies of the children of Iſrael, that therby they <note place="margin">Exod. 4. 8.</note> might vnderſtand that he was called &amp; ſent of God to be their deliuerer out of the bondage of Aegypt, &amp; that to this very end and purpoſe, that if they would not beleeue nor obey the voice of the firſt ſigne, yet they might be induced thereto ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther by the ſecond or the third: So doth the Lord furniſh the Preachers of the Goſpell, whom he hath appointed to bee miniſters of his mercy, for the deliuerance of his people out of the ſpirituall captiuity of ſinne and Satan, with great variety of forcible and powerfull motiues and perſwaſions to repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance and faith, that if ſome of the ſame will not worke and preuaile with them, yet other may.</p>
                  <pb n="73" facs="tcp:652:38"/>
                  <p>For the which purpoſe alſo, he hath cauſed the myſteries of godlineſſe to be ſet downe, not onely in common and vſuall phraſes, but alſo in Metaphores and Allegories, and hath lightned them with ſimilitudes and reſemblances, apparent and manifeſt to the moſt ſimple. So the Apoſtle teacheth, that the <note place="margin">1 Cor 15 36.</note> dead ſhall riſe to life and glory by the reſemblance of ſeed, that after a ſort rotteth and death in the ground, before it ſpringeth vp and groweth to maturity and ripeneſſe. So elſewhere he prooueth the vnprofitableneſſe of ſpeaking in an vnknowne <note place="margin">1 C<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                           <desc>•…</desc>
                        </gap>. 14. )<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> tongue, by the trumpet; which if it giue an vncertaine ſound, none ſhall be prepared to the warre, and by ſome o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>her the like things. So he likewiſe proueth, that the faithfull ought not to ſeeke for life and ſaluation by the works of the Law, ſeeing <note place="margin">Gal. 3. 15.</note> God hath couenanted to giue it to them in Chriſt Ieſus: ſeeing to a mans couenant or teſtament, when it is once made, nothing ought to be added or detracted from the ſame; much leſſe to the Couenant of God. So our Sauiour teacheth, that they are <note place="margin">Matth. 13. 23.</note> the holy doctrines of his good and gratious Word, that cauſeth our hearts to be good and gracious, euen as it is pure and good feed, that maketh the ground bring forth pure and good fruit. And verily, our bleſſed Sauiour did illuſtrate with parables all <note place="margin">Matth. 13. 34</note> his diuine inſtructions which he gaue vnto the people, as being the beſt meanes to bring them to the knowledge of the truth, and to their euerlaſting ſaluation, which is procured thereby. For (as our Sauiour himſelfe ſpeaking thereof, ſaith) if I teach <note place="margin">Iohn 3.</note> you earthly things (that is, heauenly doctrines by earthly ſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>militudes) and ye beleeue not, how ſhould ye beleeue if I tell you of heauenly things? that is, after an high and heauenly manner.</p>
                  <p>It is impoſſible (ſaith Saint <hi>Denis)</hi> that the diuine beame <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Dion. de coeleſ. hierar. l.</hi> 1. <hi>cap.</hi> 1.</note> ſhould ſhine vnto vs, but vnder the variety of ſacred coue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rings, for parables are couerings vntill they be vnfolded and expounded, but being expounded and laid open, they make manifeſt and lay open vnto vs ſpirituall things: Chriſt (ſaith <hi>Chrſoſtome)</hi> did ſet out his doctrine by parables, that he might <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Chryſ. in Mat. hom</hi> 45. <hi>&amp; in Ioh. hom.</hi> 33.</note> ſpeake more ſignificantly, and ſet it plainer before our eyes; for by the reſemblance of familiar things the minde is more
<pb n="74" facs="tcp:652:39"/> ſtirred vp, and doth apprehend the thing the better, being ſet foorth as it were in a picture. This kinde of opening things is moſt pleaſing, and ſticketh faſter; for a ſimilitude or relem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>blance (if it be apt o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ſit) doth ſhew forth much wiſedome, Yea, no man doubteth (as ſaith Saint <hi>Auſtine)</hi> but by para<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bles <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. de doct. Chriſtiana lib.</hi> 2. <hi>cap.</hi> 6.</note> things are more readily learned, and being ſought out with ſome difficulty, are the more acceptable when they are found. Wherefore our bleſſed Sauiour and his Apoſtles vſed often parables and reſemblances taken from earthly things, for the better manifeſting of their heauenly doctrines, and other like arguments alſo, taken out of the booke of nature, well knowne to euery intelligent man, that is found and entire in his outward ſenſes. As wh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n our bleſſed Sauiour appeared to his Diſciples after his reſurrection, and they ſuppoſed that they had ſeene a ſpirit, our Sauiour appealeth to the outward ſenſes, ſaying, handle me and ſee me, for a ſpirit hath not fleſh and bones as ye ſee me to haue. And when <hi>Thomas</hi> would <note place="margin">Luke 24. 39.</note> not yet beleeue the teſtimony of his fellow Apoſtles, concer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning the reſurrection of Chriſt; when he appeared vnto them againe, he ſpake vnto <hi>Thomas</hi> ſaying, put thy finger here and ſee my hands, and ſtretch foorth thy hand and put it into my ſide, and be not faithleſſe but beleeue: The which thing when <note place="margin">Iohn 20. 28.</note> 
                     <hi>Thomas</hi> had done, he was ſo conuinced euen by the cenſure of his outward ſenſes, that immediatly he crieth out ſaying, my Lord and my God.</p>
                  <p>So the Apoſtle Saint <hi>Paul</hi> to conuince the idolatrous Athe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nians of error for the worſhipping of their gods, with materiall images, alleageth this naturall reaſon, taken out of one of their <note place="margin">Act. 17. 29.</note> owne heatheniſh Po<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ts; ſaying, <hi>Seeing we are the generation of God,</hi> reſembling God by our immo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>tall ſpirits, which can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be reſembled by any materiall image, much leſſe can the immortall and incorruptible God be re<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>embled by any ſuch meanes. So among the Corinthians, when there was an abuſe <note place="margin">1 Cor. 11. 14.</note> in ſome of them in wearing long <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>aire, the Apoſtle to redreſſe the ſame, appealeth to the iudgment of nature it ſelfe; ſaying, What, doth not nature it ſelfe teach you, that it is a ſhame for a man to haue long haire? So our bleſſed Sauiour, to perſwade
<pb n="75" facs="tcp:652:39"/> his Diſciples to doe good to their very enemies, ſaith, that na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture doth teach the Gentiles themſelues to be good to their friends, and that Chriſtians being aduanced aboue them by <note place="margin">Matth. 5. 45.</note> grace, ſhould learne thereby to doe good to their enemies; e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpecially ſeeing that ſenſe and experience did plainly teach them, that God maketh his Sunne to riſe on the euill and on the good, and his raine to fall on the iuſt and vniuſt. Wherefore errours may be confuted, and faith and piety perſwaded, not onely by arguments taken out of the booke of grace, but alſo out of the booke of nature. For neither ſenſe nor reaſon, are contrary to religion, or enemies to faith; nay rather right reaſon is a moſt faſt friend to faith, and a moſt valiant Cham<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pion for true Religion.</p>
                  <p>But yet here this moſt reaſonable caution muſt be added, that when queſtion is of the extraordinary and ſupernaturall workes of God, we take not vpon v<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> to meaſure them with the ſhort line of naturall reaſon, ſeeing that is not able to reach vnto the height, or to found the depth thereof. And therefore <hi>Sarah</hi> and <hi>Zachary</hi> cannot be excuſed, in that when a childe <note place="margin">Gen. 18. 11.</note> was promi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ed to each of them by the Lord almighty at that time, when by the courſe of nature it was vnlikely, if not im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſſible <note place="margin">Luke 1. 18.</note> that they ſhould haue had any; they caſt their eyes vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on the diſabled power of nature, and not vpon the almighty power of God, and thereby offended through vnbeleefe. Whereas the bleſſed Virgin <hi>Mary</hi> in a caſe more improbable, caſt her eyes vpon the power of the promiſer, and ſo ſanctifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed <note place="margin">Luke 1. 49.</note> his holy name. As <hi>Abraham</hi> alſo in the former caſe, doub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting not through vnbeleefe, but reſting fully aſſured that he that promiſed him a childe would and could performe it, glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rified God aboue that hope that nature could yeeld, but vnder that hope that God which is ſupernaturall, is able to ſatisfie <note place="margin">Rom. 4. 19.</note> to the full. Wherefore it is not impoſſible by reaſon, to aſcend aboue reaſon, and by the principles of an higher ſcience, to haue that ſelfe-ſame thing confirmed for a truth, which by the grounds of an inferiour Art cannot be proued.</p>
                  <p>Neither is faith it ſelfe then moſt commendable, when ſhe hath feweſt reaſons to aſſiſt her, for then the Colliers faith
<pb n="76" facs="tcp:652:40"/> were better then the wiſe hearted Chriſtians, and the learners better then the teachers: yea to grow from faith to faith by growing from knowledge to knowledge, were to grow from the better to the worſe; much leſſe when ſhe is reſiſted with all the forces thereof. The truth is, that faith is neuer at open warre; no not ſo much as at the leaſt <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>arre with true reaſon, neither is ſhe at any time thereby reſiſted, but continually aſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſted with all her might. Yea, to ſay that faith is contrary to reaſon, is to ſay, that the ſight is contrary to the light where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by it ſeeth, and that an houſe is contrary to the foundation whereon it is built; Nay, rather we may truly auouch, that where there is no reaſon conceiued, there is no light to make manifeſt the truth, nor motiue to perſwade to faith, and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore no truth nor faith at all. As likewiſe, where there is rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon only in ſhew and not in ſubſtance, there is a falſe light and a wrong perſwaſion, and therefore a falſe and erronious opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion rather then a true faith. But whereſoeuer true reaſon appeareth indeed, there is a true light and a right perſwaſion, and ſo a true and right faith.</p>
                  <p>In ſo much, that where true reaſons be the fewer and the more weakelie apprehended, there is a weaker and feebler faith; but where they be the more, and the more ſtrongly apprehended, there is the ſtronger and fuller faith. And this is manifeſt by the different degrees of faith that are to be ſeene, euen in the true and ſincere ſeruants of God. For at the firſt imbracing of the ſauing doctrines of faith, the faithfull may be ignorant of many forcible reaſons that doe belong to the further ſtrengthening thereof, and that in thoſe very points, which yet in ſome meaſure already they vnderſtand &amp; beleeue; and in ſome other points of that diuine doctrine, they may be without knowledge altogether, v<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>till that by continuing in the ſchoole of Chr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſt, they enlarge their knowledge, &amp; ſtreng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>then their faith. So Saint <hi>Auſtine,</hi> when we beleeue <hi>(viz.</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. cont. epiſt. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap>dam. ca.</hi> 14.</note> at the firſt) being now <hi>(viz.</hi> by continuance) made more ſtrong in the faith, we vnderſtand <hi>(viz</hi> better) that which we beleeue; not now men but God himſelfe inwardly ſtrengthening and lightening our minde.</p>
                  <pb n="77" facs="tcp:652:40"/>
                  <p>Whereby we may vnderſtand, that at our firſt calling to the faith of Chriſt, we may happily haue but ſome ſmall mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure of knowledge, whereas by continuing in the ſtate of grace, as God doth lighten our mindes with a greater meaſure of knowledge in the myſteries of godlineſſe; ſo doth the ſtrength of our faith grow greater and greater. This is alſo ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parent by the diuerſities of the degrees of faith that were in the people of God, before the comming of Chriſt in the fleſh, and in <hi>Iohn</hi> the Baptiſt, his immediate fore-runner, and in all wiſe hearted Chriſtians ſince his aſcention into hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen. For the people of God that liued before the incarnation of Chriſt, being further off from the appearing of the Sunne of righteouſneſſe, and hauing a darker Word, and obſcurer Sacraments, had by theſe meaner meanes a leſſe light, and ſo a weaker and a feebler faith. Whereas <hi>Iohn</hi> Baptiſt, being neerer to the riſing of this glorious Sunne, both ſaw a greater light, and obtained a greater faith then in his time was to bee found among the children of women. And yet all ſuch Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans as are throughly inſtructed in the myſteries of the Goſpel, and ſo haue ſeene this Sunne after a ſort ſhining in his might, and reuealing himſelfe by a more plaine Word, and more fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miliar Sacraments, haue receiued of God, as a greater mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure of light, ſo alſo an higher degree of faith then <hi>Iohn</hi> the Baptiſt himſelfe was indued withall. <note place="margin">Matth. 11. 11</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>And hereof it is, that the knowledge of the people of God that liued before the incarnation of Chriſt, is compared by Saint <hi>Peter,</hi> to a light ſhining in a darke place, or to the light <note place="margin">2 Pet. 1. 19.</note> of a ſmall ſtarre that ſhineth in the night. Whereas the know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge that is giuen to all wiſe-hearted Chriſtians, is likened to the greater light of the day ſtarre, yea to the light of the day it ſelfe. Wherefore it was not without cauſe, that by the ancient Fathers the faith of the Iewes is compared to a child in his in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fancy, to corne in the graſſe, and to fruit in the bud and bloſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſome: whereas the faith of all ſuch Chriſtians as are ſufficient<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly inſtructed in the doctrine of the Goſpel, is likened to a man in his ſtrength, to corne in the fulneſſe of the eare, and to fruit that is come to maturity and ripeneſſe. The which is ſo cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine
<pb n="78" facs="tcp:652:41"/> and an vndoubted a truth, that if any inſtance may bee giuen againſt the ſame in any ſingular perſon that liued vnder the Synagogue, as in <hi>Abraham, Moſes, Dauid,</hi> and the like, we may be bold to ſtand to this reſolution, that if in theſe per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons there was any eminency of faith aboue that which is to be found in ſuch as liue vnder the Goſpell, the cauſe thereof was in the extraordinary working of the Spirit of God, which enabled them to vſe more diligence in their weaker meanes, and thereby aduanced them to greater gifts.</p>
                  <p>Now if againſt theſe things which haue beene deliuered, it be obiected, that faith doth not produce her actions by meanes of diſcourſe, but by the immediate operation and reuelation of the Spirit of God: albeit, this hath beene moſt abundant<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly confuted in all the former part of this Chapter: yet if it were not ſo, this one reaſon is fully ſufficient to conuince the ſame. For where is faith is that to the minde, which the eye is to the body, then it followeth, that as the eye doth not appre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hend his obiect immediately, but as it is made conſpicuous by meanes of ſome bodily light: ſo faith which is the ſight of the ſoule, doth not apprehend truth, which is her generall obiect, vnleſſe it be made manifeſt by the light of rea<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>on, and meanes of diſcourſe. The which is ſo ſure and certaine a truth, that the Apoſtles themſelues who had the knowledge of all diuine and humane verities, neceſſary for ſuch as ſhould be teachers and inſtructers of the whole world; giuen vnto them, not by their owne labours and ſtuddy, but by the immediate reuela<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the Spirit of God, yet had not this their knowledge without diſcourſe. As it is manifeſt by manner of handling and deciding the queſtion that was brought vnto them; which was, whether the workes of the Law were to be ioyned with faith in Chriſt, in the caſe of iuſtification and ſaluation: For it is recorded, that after the queſtion had beene debated among them with great diſputation and diſcourſe, the Apoſtle Saint <hi>Peter</hi> determined the ſame, and that not without the allegati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on <note place="margin">Act. 15. 7.</note> of many arguments and reaſons. As Saint <hi>Iames</hi> cauſed ſome clauſes to be added thereto, but not without the produ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cing of iuſt grounds for the ſame. So when the people of
<pb n="79" facs="tcp:652:41"/> God were to be carried into captiuitie among the heathen, how did the Lord, fore-ſeeing that they ſhould be intiſed to Idolatry, ſtrengthen them in the Faith and Seruice of the true God, and arme them againſt all contrary perſwaſions, but by deliuering vnto them ſuch reaſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ns, as whereby they might be fully perſwaded, that their owne God was the onely true God, <note place="margin">Ier. 10. 11.</note> and that the gods of the Heathen were but titularie gods, that <note place="margin">Iſa. 41. 21.</note> is, gods in name, and not in deed.</p>
                  <p>It is a truth confeſſed euen by ſome of the chiefe pillars of the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> that all the greateſt myſteries of Faith that are neceſſary to ſaluation, are plainely ſet down in the Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nonicall Scriptures. Now I would demand whether theſe doctrines there deliuered, are treated and diſcourſed of there verbally, and in bare words onely, or really with ſufficient waight of ſound reaſon? And verily how can any one reaſon without reaſon, and diſcourſe without diſcourſe.</p>
                  <p>That there is but one true God, euen the God of <hi>Abraham, Iſaac,</hi> and <hi>Iſrael,</hi> the Prophets <hi>Iſay,</hi> and <hi>Ieremy</hi> proue by moſt ſound and ſufficient arguments in the places cited a little be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore: That this one God is diſtinguiſhed into three perſons, The Father, the Sonne, and the Holy Ghoſt; why may it not be both iuſtified and illuſtrated and made euident by ſound and ſufficient arguments and reaſons? For whereas God is eſſentially good, yea goodneſſe it ſelfe (ſeeing it is the property of that which is good to communicate it ſelfe to other) why <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Bonum eſt ſui communica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tivum.</hi> Pro. 8. 22. Ioh. 5. 26. Ioh 16. 15. Ioh 15. 26.</note> may it not be beleeued as an vndoubted truth, that God the Father gaue his aeternall eſſence to God the Sonne, begotten of him before all worlds? and that God the Father and the Sonne, gaue their aeternall eſſence to God the Holy Ghoſt, proceeding from them both from all aeternity? Hath God giuen to ſome of his mortall creatures, power to beget things of the ſame eſſence and ſubſtance with themſelues? And may not the aeternall God beget an aeternall Sonne of the very ſelfe-ſame eſſence and ſubſtance with himſelfe? And hath God giuen to ſome other of his creatures, as to graine of all ſorts this power, that things of the ſame eſſence and ſubſtance doe proceed from them? And hath not the aeternall Father and the Sonne
<pb n="80" facs="tcp:652:42"/> power, that an aeternall Spirit of the ſame eſſence and ſubſtance ſhould proceed from them both from all aeternity? Is not this world with the creatures therein contained, a moſt liuely glaſſe, wherein the moſt glorious Creator is ſhadowed out vnto vs? And euery good thing that hath a reall and an abſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lute being in the creature, hath it not a reall exiſtence in God? For God is moſt abſolutely and fully perfect; and therefore the perfection of all good things is in God in the higheſt de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>g<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ee of abſolute and full perfection.</p>
                  <p>And therefore ſeeing that paternitie, and ſiliation, and pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſion are good things in the creature; why may they not rightly be <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> to be in God, in whom is the fulneſſe of all good things? Of all the creatures of this inferiour world, the ſoule of man is moſt principall, as the Sunne is the chiefeſt of all thoſe goodly lights, that are plan<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ed aboue in the heauenly ſphe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>es: and therefore they are the fitteſt among all the no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble creatures, in ſome ſort to reſemble vnto vs the glorious Trin<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>tie.</p>
                  <p>The reaſonable ſoule of man, hath a reaſonable ſubſtance, which be <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>etteth a reaſonable vnderſtanding, from which pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceedeth a reaſonable will, and y<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>t this is but one ſoule: So <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Anima mundi eſt Deus.</hi>
                     </note> God the ſoule of the world, and the life of all things, being aeternall begate his aeternall vnderſtanding and wiſedome be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore all worlds: from whom proceedeth from all aeternity the holy Spirit, with whom, and by whom, they will and worke all things; and this aeternall ſoule, wiſedome, and will, is but one God. So in the Sunne there is a moſt ſingular pure ſubſtance, and a moſt excellent luſtre and brightneſſe begotten thereof, and reſiding in the ſame, and glorious beames iſſuing from both: So in the moſt glorious Deity wee may behold God the Father, the Father of Light,; God the Sonne the <note place="margin">Iac. 1. 17.</note> brightneſſe of his Fathers glory: God the Holy Ghoſt by whoſe beames the Light of the Goſpell is made mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſt <note place="margin">Heb 1 3.</note> vnto vs: and yet this Father of Light, this brightneſſe of his Fathers glory, and this glorious beame iſſuing out of both, <note place="margin">1 Cor. 2. 10.</note> is but one and the ſelfe-ſame God.</p>
                  <p>This euen the greateſt myſtery of our Chriſtian profeſſion,
<pb n="81" facs="tcp:652:42"/> was in part knowne vnto very Heathens themſelues. For they auerred that <hi>Minerua</hi> the Goddeſſe of Wiſedome was be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gotten of their great God <hi>Iupiter,</hi> without the helpe of <hi>Iuno,</hi> which came in all likelihood from this vndoubted truth, that the ſecond perſon of the Trinity, the eſſentiall wiſedome of God was begotten of the true <hi>Iehovah,</hi> before all worlds.</p>
                  <p>Now, if any one being of a mo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e metaphyſicall apprehenſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, deſireth to ſee concerning that high myſterie, other reaſons that are more metaphyſicall, let him repaire to the Lord of <hi>Pleſſis,</hi> in his bookes of the truth of Chriſtian Religion, &amp; <hi>Ze<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gedine</hi> in his Common places, and to <hi>Reckerman</hi> in his <hi>Sy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtema Theologicum.</hi> But if any one on the contrary ſide, iudge that theſe few are too many, I would requeſt him to pardon me herein, ſeeing, if I had produced no reaſons for the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> of this truth; I had failed in the chiefe point of this <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> wherein is auouched, that all quaeſtions, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>, may be cleared &amp; iuſtified with arguments and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>: And that the truth of this aſſertion may ye<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>: appear<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap> let vs proceed to the quaeſtion concerning the reſurrection of the dead, which is alſo ſupernaturall, and take a view how by great variety of arguments and reaſons, the Spirit of God doth o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pen the ſame in the Diuine Scriptures.</p>
                  <p>The Doctrine of the Reſurrection, is ſtrange, abſurde, and almoſt, yea, altogether incredible in the iudgement of the na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turall man; but moſt wiſe and reaſonable vnto the Chriſtian. <note place="margin">Act. 17. 18.</note> The Apoſtle Saint <hi>Paul,</hi> in the fifteenth Chapter of the firſt Epiſtle to the Corinthians, proueth the ſame by many argu<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ments <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Fides Chriſtia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>norum reſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rectio mortu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>orum.</hi>
                     </note> and reaſons. As firſt, Chriſt is riſon from the dead; therefore there is a Reſurrection.</p>
                  <p>Now that Chriſt is riſen, he prooueth it; firſt, for that his <note place="margin">Pſal. 16. 10. Rom. 9. 6.</note> reſurrection was fore-tolde in the word of God, the which that it ſhould not take effect, it was impoſſible. Secondly, he pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veth it by the teſtimony of thoſe that ſaw and handled his wounds that were made in his body, both before and after his death. Thirdly, he proueth it by the effect of Chriſts ſufferings and death, which was a full ſatisfaction for ſinne, and an aboli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhing of death, and therefore an introduction of a Reſurrection.
<pb n="82" facs="tcp:652:43"/> For where there is no ſinne, there is no death, at leaſt, as it is a paine and puniſhment for ſin, but onely as it is an entrance vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to life euerlaſting, which cannot be enioyed by our whole ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, vnleſſe the<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e be a Reſurrection.</p>
                  <p>Now the Apoſtle hauing thus proued the Reſurrection of the dead, by our Sauiours owne Reſurrection, hee procee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth to proue the ſame by diuers other arguments and reaſons: If (ſaith hee) there be no reſurrection, to a better eſtate aſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> this life, then this world doth afford, then are the godly of all men moſt miſerable; for that in this life they are ſubiect to ſo many outward and inward croſſes. Yea, then let vs eate and drinke, for to morrow we ſhall die; and let vs labour to enioy the pleaſures of this life, if there be no reſurrection, nor hope to inioy better things in the world to come. But it is abſurd to imagine that the godly are in the worſt caſe, and that god<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe Epicures and Atheiſts are in the beſt: therefore it cannot be but there ſhall be a Reſurrection.</p>
                  <p>Moreouer, whereas God doth raiſe vp his faithfull ſeruants here in this life in their ſoules, from the death of ſinne to the life of righteouſneſſe (whereof Baptiſme is not onely a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>liuely re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſentation, but alſo an aſſured pledge) why ſhould they doubt, but that he can and will deliuer their bodies out of the bonds of bodilie death, ſeeing the one is a farre greater and harder worke then the other? and ſpecially ſeeing he hath gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen his word alſo, that all ſuch that haue their part in the firſt Reſurrection, ſhall not be hurt by the ſecond death, much <note place="margin">Apoc. 20. 6.</note> leſſe be kept for euer vnder the power of the ſame. Further<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>more, if theſe intelligible motiues will not prevaile with vs, the Apoſtle ſendeth vs to ſenſible things, that we may be convin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced by the cenſure of our ſenſe. For (ſaith he) if hearbes and graine after a ſort die in the Winter, and receiue life againe in the Spring; why may not the bodies of men doe ſo like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe?</p>
                  <p>Surely Saint <hi>Auſtin</hi> auoucheth, that he that quickneth, putrified and dead graine, by the which, mans life is maintai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned in this world, wil much more quicken man himſelf that he may liue with him for euer. The which truth is moſt ſolemn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly
<pb n="83" facs="tcp:652:43"/> auouched by the Prophet <hi>Eſay,</hi> Thy dead ſhall ariſe, with <note place="margin">Iſa. 26. 19.</note> my bodie ſhall they ariſe; awake and ſing yee that dwell in the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>uſt, for thy dew is as the dew of the hearbes, and the earth ſhall caſt out the dead. The earth, ſaith the Prophet, doth bring out her hearbes in the Spring, which were dead in the Winter; and why may ſhe not doe ſo with our bodies, at the generall iudgement? Wherefore (as our bleſſed Sauiour <note place="margin">Mar. 22. 29.</note> teſtifieth) all ſuch as are contrarie minded erre, not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power of God, nor yet his conſtant and vnchangeable goodneſſe.</p>
                  <p>For firſt, the Scriptures doe plainelie teſtifie, that there ſhall be a Reſurrection of ſome of them that ſleepe in the duſt, to <note place="margin">Dan. 12. 2.</note> glorie; and of ſome to perpetuall ſhame and contempt. Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>condlie, the power of God doth teach, that as he made all things out of a confuſed Chaos at the firſt, and gaue to each thing their diſtinct and ſeuerall beings; ſo he can doe the like againe, if al lthings ſhould returne to their former confuſion. Thirdlie, the conſtant and vnchangeable goodneſſe of God doth likewiſe aſſure vs of the truth hereof, For God is the God of <hi>Abraham,</hi> and of all the ſpirituall children of <hi>Abra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ham</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Exod. 3. 15. Prou. 17. 17. Iſa. 49. 15. 2 Tim. 2. 13.</note> for euer. For a true friend loueth alwaies, much more God, the faithfulleſt friend of all friends. For if we be vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faithfull, yet he will not be vnfaithfull; he cannot denie him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe. <note place="margin">1 Theſſ. 4. 17</note> And therefore albeit, that ſin may ſuffer a full death, hee cauſeth the faithfull to ſuſtaine the anguiſh of a bodily death; yet he will raiſe them vp again to life, that they may euer liue with him, and inioy the fruit of his moſt conſtant and immuta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble goodneſſe and loue. For the bodies of the faithfull, as they haue beene co-workers with their ſoules in the Lords ſeruice, ſo they ſhall be ioynt poſſeſſors with them in that happineſſe and bliſſe wherewith he will reward all his faithfull ſeruants. Yea, whereas our bleſſed Sauiour Chriſt tooke vnto him an humane body as well as a humane ſoule, and ſuffered in the one as well as in the other, vndoubtedly the faithfull ſhall be par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>takers of their ſaluation and redemption, as well in the one, as in the other.</p>
                  <p>Now by theſe things that haue beene deliuered, it is eui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent
<pb n="84" facs="tcp:652:44"/> that holy Scripture giuen by diuine inſpiration, is able by ſuch ſufficient arguments and reaſons in all the myſteries of piety and godlineſſe, to teach truth, and to convince errour; <note place="margin">2 Tim. 3. 15.</note> that the man of God may be made thereby wiſe to ſaluation by faith in Chriſt, that is, that the ſincere and ſound Chriſtian, the true ſeruant of God may obtaine a wiſe faith, and ſo may be ſaued. Yea, that a profeſſor of any Religion ſhould volun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tarily confeſſe that the points of his profeſſion cannot be iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtified by reaſon, but muſt be taken for truthes, without ſuch proofes as be without exception, argueth a fooliſh and a blinde ſophiſter, rather then a wiſe and a ſound diſcourſer; for to require and begge that things moſt controverſed and wholly doubted of ſhould be allowed of by the adverſary, and taken <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Petitio princi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pij.</hi>
                     </note> for vndoubted truthes, is no better then to vſe a groſſe ſophi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſticall fallacy.</p>
                  <p>It is reported, prophane <hi>Gallen</hi> thus to haue cenſured our great Prophet <hi>Moſes, This man ſaith many things, but pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueth nothing.</hi> As the Atheiſts of theſe our laſt and worſt times, haue beene bold to auouch that our Chriſtian Faith is voide of all wiſedome and reaſon. For ſo they auouch, that <hi>Ratio ſuadet, fides fallet, credere quam fidere prudens mallet.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But the truth is, that there is more ſound &amp; waighty reaſon in the very three firſt Chapters of the firſt booke of <hi>Moſes,</hi> then in all <hi>Gallen's</hi> large volumnes; as there is more true wiſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome and reaſon in the doctrines of the Chriſtian Faith, ſet downe in the bookes of the Prophets and Apoſtles, then all the Atheiſts; yea, then all the very wiſeſt men in the whole world, are able to apprehend; So that we may moſt truely auouch of our Chriſtian Faith,
<q>
                        <l>Ratio ſuadet, fides compellet; fidere</l>
                        <l>quam vivere prudens vellet.</l>
                     </q>
                     <q>
                        <l>Sound reaſon doth perſwade,</l>
                        <l>but true Faith will compell;</l>
                        <l>To ſuch as hold faith faſt,</l>
                        <l>loſt life, for it is well.</l>
                     </q>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="85" facs="tcp:652:44"/>
                  <p>As it is euident in many thouſand Martyres, who by the moſt powerfull and prevailing reaſons of the Goſpell, being ſetled in the Faith, willingly endured the loſſe of their tempo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall goods and liues in defence of their holy and Chriſtian pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore to conclude this quaeſtion, ſeeing whatſoeuer things were written afore-time were written for our learning <note place="margin">Rom. 15. 4. Deut. 29. 29.</note> and are reuealed for vs and for our children for euer, all wi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e hearted Chriſtians may hence learne, not onely to ſearch out the bare and naked Doctrines of faith and godlineſſe, but alſo the reaſons whereon they are grounded. For they muſt not be ſtill babes, feeding vpon milke, and ſtanding in need to be <note place="margin">Heb. 5. 12.</note> taught the principles of the Catechiſme, but they muſt de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire to be able to receiue meate meete for men, and to digeſt ſtrong foode. They muſt not be ſtill as Lambes, wading in <note place="margin">Ezek 47. 5. Pſa. 119. 129.</note> the ſhallow places of the Riuer of the water of Life, but they muſt be as Elephants endeauouring to diue into the deepeſt profundities thereof, that ſo they may be rauiſhed with the wonders of Gods Law. For we may ſee an end of all perfe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction, but the Lords Commandements are exceeding large.</p>
                  <p>For albeit we happily may ſo fully apprehend the learned diſcourſes, that be made by humane Authors, that we may write <hi>nil ultra,</hi> there is nothing in them that we haue not found out, yet when we haue laboured to the vttermoſt of our pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er, and that all the dayes of our liues, to finde out the right ſenſe of euery ſentence of holy Scripture, we may ſit downe in the ende, and write <hi>plus ultra,</hi> that is, that there is a farre deeper <note place="margin">Pſ. 119. 96.</note> profundity therein, then the ſhort Cables of our weake wits are any way able to reach to the bottome thereof.</p>
                  <p>Yea, if it were poſſible that we had gained ſo much know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge, as the Apoſtle had, which was rapt vp into the third hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen, <note place="margin">Phil. 3. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> yet if we will follow him, we muſt labour ſtill to know Chriſt, and the vertue of his reſurrection, and the fellowſhip of his afflictions, that thereby we may be more and more confor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mable vnto his death. For vnto the fulneſſe thereof, we haue not as yet attained, neither are we already perfect. And there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore we muſt after a ſort forget that which is paſt, and endea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uour
<pb n="86" facs="tcp:652:45"/> our ſelues to that which is before, &amp; follow hard towards the marke, that at the laſt, euen in the laſt end of our liues wee may apprehend that, for whoſe ſake we our ſelues were appre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hended of Chriſt Ieſus. And thus haue we deliuered the means whereby Faith is begotten and confirmed, now we are to pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceed to the definition and deſcription thereof.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="4" type="chapter">
                  <head>CHAP. IIII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Saving Faith is Diuine wiſedome, or a certaine know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge and a ſetled aſſent, and adhaerence to all Diuine verities neceſſary to ſaluation, and eſpecially to the co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venant of grace, as to the meanes of our higheſt happi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, and our chiefeſt good.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>FAith (ſaith the Apoſtle) is the full aſſurance of our vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding <note place="margin">Col. 2. 2.</note> and knowledge in the myſterie of God euen the Father, and of Chriſt, which bringeth with it all ſpirituall ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches, and therefore cauſeth the faithfull to eſteeme of it, as of the meanes of their higheſt happineſſe and chiefeſt good.</p>
                  <p>And againe, Faith is ſuch an excellent knowledge of Chriſt Ieſus our Lord, that maketh the faithfull to eſteeme all other things as dung in reſpect thereof, which giueth them ſuch an aſſurance of their iuſtification &amp; glorification through Chriſt, <note place="margin">Phil. 3. 8.</note> that the high price thereof is the marke that they aime at in all their indeauours.</p>
                  <p>This pretious Faith (as Saint <hi>Peter</hi> calleth it) hath two <note place="margin">2 Pet. 1. 1.</note> ſingular effects iſſuing out of the ſame, which are, ſanctificati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on began in this life, and an aſſurance of a full glorification in the life to come, The which becauſe they are the certaine ſignes and markes of a true faith; therefore the Apoſtle in di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uers places doth deſcribe it by the ſame. True Faith (ſaith the Apoſtle) is a gift proper to Gods Elect, conſiſting in ſuch <note place="margin">Tit. 1. 1.</note> a knowledge of the truth, which is according to godlineſſe. And that we may know by what diuine truth in particular
<pb n="87" facs="tcp:652:45"/> faith breedeth godlineſſe, the Apoſtle hath ſet it downe elſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>where, ſaying. We all behold as in a mirrour, the glory of the <note place="margin">2 Cor. 3. 18.</note> Lord with open face, and are changed into the ſame image from glory to glory, as by the Spirit of the Lord. We all (ſaith he) that are indued with the eye of faith, behold in Chriſt the mirrour and miracle of the Lords matchleſſe mercy, the glory of Gods goodneſſe and loue, he being neuer more glorious then in the ſame; with open face, in reſpect of the reuelation thereof, made in former times vnder obſcure types and ſhad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dowes, and by this cleere fight of the Lords moſt glorious loue in Chriſt, we are renewed into his image in righteouſneſſe and true holineſſe, according as it pleaſeth the Lord to begin the ſame by his Spirit, and to inlarge it alſo.</p>
                  <p>Now concerning the other effect of faith, the Apoſtle de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcribeth true faith by it alſo, ſaying, faith is the ground of things hoped for, and the euidence of things not ſeene. That is, faith is ſuch a gracious gift, as enableth the faithfull euident<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to behold the inuiſible things of God, and eſpecially his vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpeakable goodneſſe and loue; and giueth them alſo, in him a ſure ground-worke for the aſſurance of their full glorification, which as yet they inioy but in hope. Now in this Chapter we are to intreate of the definition of faith, and of the ſingular ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fects, in the two next following.</p>
                  <p>Aſſent doth follow apprehenſion, and therefore as a ſlight and a light apprehenſion begetteth opinion, which is an vnſet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tled and an vnſtable aſſent: ſo a ſure and certaine aſſent of the myſteries of godlineſſe ingendereth faith; that is, a reſolute and ſettled perſwaſion. For a ſettled aſſent proceeding from a well grounded knowledge, is all one with ſauing faith, and diuine wiſedome. As it may appeare in that when the Word of God is ſaid either ſeuerally, to giue the knowledge of ſalua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion to the Lords people, <hi>Luke</hi> 1. 77. or to giue faith, <hi>Rom.</hi> 10. 17. or to giue wiſedome vnto the ſimple, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 19. 7. or ioyntly to bring to the vnity of faith, and of the know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge of the Sonne of God, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 4. 13. <hi>Tit.</hi> 1. 2. <hi>Iob.</hi> 6. 60. 7, 8. 1 <hi>Ioh.</hi> 4. 16. or to bring the vnderſtanding of wiſedome and knowledge, <hi>Prou.</hi> 1. 2. 9. 10. <hi>Col.</hi> 1. 9. <hi>Iac.</hi> 3. 13. or to
<pb n="88" facs="tcp:652:46"/> make wiſe to ſaluation by faith in Chriſt Ieſus, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 3. 15. one and the ſelfe-ſame effect is deliuered vnder theſe diuers names. Which may alſo further appeare in this, that the Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit of God which calleth this diuine gift the full aſſurance of faith, <hi>Heb.</hi> 10. 22. calleth it alſo the full aſſurance of the vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtanding, <hi>Col.</hi> 2. 2.</p>
                  <p>The minde and the vnderſtanding is the eye of the ſoule, and a ſure and ſettled knowledge of the myſteries of godli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, or ſauing fai<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>h, or diuine wiſedome is the right ſight of this eye. And hereof it is, that our bleſſed Sauiour not onely in his owne perſon calling men to repent and to beleeue the Goſpell, is ſaid to preach recouering of ſight to the blinde; <note place="margin">Luke 4. 18.</note> But alſo ſending out his Apoſtles to goe into the whole world and to preach the Goſpell to euery creature, is ſaid to ſend them out to open their eyes, that they might turne from dark<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe to light, and from the power of Satan to God, that they <note place="margin">Act. 26. 18.</note> might receiue remiſſion of ſinnes, and inheritance among them that are ſanctified by faith in him.</p>
                  <p>And therefore the opening of the eyes of the faithfull where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by they truly apprehend the myſteries of godlineſſe, is called <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>iſion,</hi> as the Spirit of God which worketh this viſion is called <note place="margin">Prou. 19. 18. Iohn 2. 20. 1 Sam. 9. 9.</note> an eye ſalue, and as the Reuealers of this doctrine in old time were called <hi>Seers.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And verily the true fight, apprehenſion, and knowledge of the Couenant of grace, and of all other diuine doctrines of the word of God, is (as <hi>Origen</hi> ſaith) a ſpeciall gift of God, proper to ſuch onely as are predeſtinated to this, euen to walke <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Orig. lib.</hi> 7. <hi>cont. Celſum.</hi>
                     </note> worthy of God, who hath made himſelfe knowne vnto them. To the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> only it is giuen to know the myſteries of the kingdome of heauen, to others it is not giuen: For they ſeeing do ſee, and <note place="margin">Matth. 13. 11.</note> do not perceiue, and hearing do heare, and not vnderſtand, leſt they ſhould returne &amp; ſo be healed. The vaile of corrupt opini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons <note place="margin">2 Cor. 3. 14.</note> is not taken from their eyes, but onely from theirs which are effectually called and turned to Chriſt by the preaching of the Goſpell. For they all bohold as in a mirrour the glory of God with open face, the vaile or couer being taken from their eyes.</p>
                  <pb n="89" facs="tcp:652:46"/>
                  <p>Now if the faithfull be thoſe vnto whom God hath reuea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led <note place="margin">Iohn 9. 39.</note> himſelfe, and hath opened their eyes, and hath made them to ſee, by giuing to them a true faith; then faith is a true <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ight, apprehenſion, and knowledge of God, and of his goodneſſe and loue in Chriſt, and of all other diuine verities which are ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary to the ſaluation of a faithfull man. And ſo was Faith defined by the ancient Fathers, both Greeke and Latine, as Doctor <hi>Benfield</hi> teſtifieth in his third Chapter concerning ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing Faith.</p>
                  <p>The Deuils and all obſtinate and impenitent ſinners, as they haue neither ſauing Faith, nor diuine wiſedome; ſo neither haue they any ſuch ſight, apprehenſion and knowledge of the diuine verities of Gods moſt holy Word, as cauſeth them to yeeld a ſure and certaine aſſent thereunto. The Deuils in their creation were Angels of light, and were ſanctified with the cleere knowledge of all diuine verities, but now they haue loſt <note place="margin">Iohn 17. 17. <hi>Chryſ. hom.</hi> 19. <hi>in Pſal.</hi> 118.</note> ſanctity by falling away from God the Father thereof, and from truth the mother and nurſe of the ſame. The Deuill (ſaith our Sauiour) abode not in truth, but is a liar and the fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther of lies; he made choice to miſconceiue of God, that he <note place="margin">Iohn 8. 44.</note> was vniuſt, hard, and cruell, and he is ſo blinded and hardened therein, that he cannot, nor will not be remooued from the ſame. As it may appeare in that he refuſed to ſtand to the cen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure of our Sauiour Chriſt, laying euer to his charge iniuſtice, and cruelty: ſaying, What haue we to do with thee thou Ieſus of Nazareth? Art thou come to torment vs before the <note place="margin">Matth. 8. 29.</note> time?</p>
                  <p>And verily, from that which preſerued at the firſt, and ſtill preſerueth the elect Angels, (as <hi>Iſidore</hi> teſtifieth) that is, from the viſion, and contemplation, and ſettled perſwaſion of all thoſe diuine perfections that be in God, eſpecially of his infi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nite and endleſſe goodneſſe and loue: the reprobate Angels fell, and wholly depriued themſelues thereof, and therefore doe not now know and acknowledge, that God is righteous, gracious, and good, nor honour him by aſcribing vnto him theſe glorious perfections.</p>
                  <p>Now as the old Serpent hath thus inuenomed himſelfe, ſo
<pb n="90" facs="tcp:652:47"/> hath he with the ſame poiſon infected the nature of <hi>Adam</hi> and <hi>Eue,</hi> &amp; of al vs which by ordinary generation deſcend from the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>: For he perſwaded our firſt parents, not only that God was not good vnto them, for that he forbad them the vſe of the fruit of one of the trees of Paradiſe, and withheld from them the knowledge of good and euill, leſt thereby they ſhould become as Gods; but alſo that he was not righteous and true, and that the euils wherewith he threatned them, if they brake his Commandement, ſhould not come vpon them.</p>
                  <p>By which miſſe perſwaſion, they miſconceiuing of Gods goodneſſe and righteouſneſſe, were hardened with all their po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſterity in this miſconceit. In ſo much, that now by nature there is none that vnderſtandeth and ſeeketh after God, there <note place="margin">Rom. 3. 10.</note> is none that beleeueth his goodnes, and imbraceth the meanes whereby they may be made partakers thereof, nor feareth his iuſtice, and ceaſeth to ſtirre vp his indignation and wrath. They beleeue not Gods goodneſſe, but ſcorne the faithfull (as the wiſe man teſtifieth) that doe the ſame, thinking it to be a thing impoſſible that any can haue the aſſurance of Gods fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therly loue. They beleeue not Gods iuſtice, for then they <note place="margin">Sap. 2. 13.</note> would auoid ſinne, if it were but to eſcape the dreadfull execu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of Gods vengeance due to the ſame. Our conſcience (ſaith Saint <hi>Cyprian)</hi> would be afraid if it did beleeue, but becauſe it <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Cypr. de ſimpl. Praelatorum.</hi>
                     </note> beleeueth not, therefore it feareth not: If it did beleeue it would take heed, and if it did take heed, it would auoid both the euill of ſinne, and the puniſhment thereof. Wherefore (as ſaith Saint <hi>Ambroſe)</hi> the wicked goe hence to hell, that there they <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Am. in</hi> 1. <hi>ep. ad Theſſ. cap.</hi> 4.</note> may learne that to be true, which here they would not.</p>
                  <p>The perſons indued with a temporary faith, draw neareſt to ſuch as haue obtained a true, ſauing, and iuſtifying faith; For they come gladly vnto the holy aſſemblies, and heare the word willingly, and incontinently with ioy receiue the ſame, but this they doe vpon ſome ſiniſter reſpect, as for curioſity of know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge, or for vaine-glory, or for profit and preferment: and while they obtaine thereby their deſires, they will ſeeme to be zealous and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eruent profeſſors; but when they are croſſed in their purpoſes, then their zeale draweth cold, and the heat
<pb n="91" facs="tcp:652:47"/> thereof is vtterly extingniſhed: whereas they that are endued <note place="margin">Luke 8. 13.</note> with a true <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>aith, receiue the word with a ſimple, honeſt, and good heart, and in all ſincerity imbrace the Goſpel for the Goſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pels ſake, euen becauſe it openeth the way to true happineſſe.</p>
                  <p>The Temporiſers happineſſe, whatſoeuer outward profeſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on he maketh to the contrary, is to enioy earthly things, and therefore he will forſake faith and a good conſcience, and God alſo rather then he, will forſake them, but ſuch as be faithfull men indeed, will not leaue the grant of Gods endleſſe loue in Chriſt, made ouer to them in the Goſpell, no not to gaine a vaſt world of glorie, or to eſcape a whole hell of miſerie. And this commeth to paſſe for that the word of God is of the one, but ſuperficially receiued, and therefore at the laſt withereth and dieth; Whereas in the other it taketh deepe roote, and therefore liueth and flouriſheth in them continually; In the one it poſſeſſeth as it were the vnfenſed ſuburbes of their ſenſes, and the weake ſconſes of their phantaſies; but in the other it ſeateth it ſelfe in the well-defenced Cities of their ſoules, and in the vnconquerable Caſtle of a good conſcience. In the one it is entertained as a paſſenger, for a night, or as a ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iourner, <note place="margin">Acts 8. 37. Coll. 3. 16.</note> for a ſeaſon; In the other, it is receiued as an inhabi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tant, and as an owner in his owne home. In the one, it is as the <note place="margin">Ioh. 2. ep. 3. Iude v. 13. Pro. 4. 18. 2 Pet. 1. 9. Ioh. 9. 39. Heb. 6. 3. Ioh. 6. 35.</note> flaſhing of a falling Starre, in the other, it is as the light of the Sunne, which ſhineth more and more vntill the perfect day. In the one, it is as the darke glimpſe of a purblind eye, in the other it is as the ſight of the eye that is begun to be well cleared, &amp; in good part made ſound and whole. Laſtly, in the one it is as the dainty diſhes of a ſumptuous feaſt, taſted of but a little: in the other, it is as food ſo well chewed, ruminated, and digeſted, that they which eate thereof, neuer hunger after any other food of their ſoules, but content themſelues with this only.</p>
                  <p>And verily, he that hath once found this pretious pearle, <note place="margin">Mat. 13. 46. Gen. 15. 1.</note> will be ready to ſell all to buy the ſame; he will with <hi>Abra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ham</hi> the Father of the faithfull, leaue his Countrey and kin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred, and all things elſe, that he may haue God his buckler, and his exceeding great reward: yea, in reſpect of the invaluable recompence of this ineſtimable reward, he will with <hi>Moſes,</hi>
                     <pb n="92" facs="tcp:652:48"/> refuſe to be called the ſonne of <hi>Pharaoh's</hi> daughter, and choſe <note place="margin">Heb. 11. 24.</note> rather to ſuffer adverſity with the people of God, then to en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ioy the pleaſures of ſinne for a ſeaſon, and will eſteeme the ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry rebuke of Chriſt greater riches then the treaſures of <hi>Ae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gypt;</hi> It is then a ſound and certaine knowledge of the Goſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pell, that breedeth a ſtable and a ſetled faith; it is ſuch a recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing of the words of Chriſt, as whereby we ſurely know that <note place="margin">Ioh. 17. 18. Col. 3. 6.</note> hee came from God, and ſo beleeue that he was ſent from him.</p>
                  <p>And hereof it is, that as vnſtaiedneſſe and inſtability is ſet <note place="margin">Iac. 1. 6. 2 Pet. 3. 10. Rom. 14. 22. Col. 2. 5. 2 Pet 3. 15. Col. 2. 7. Eph. 2. 20. Heb. 6. 18. Eph. 6. 13. Gal 5. 1. 1 Cor. 15. 58. 16. 13. 1 Pet. 5. 9. Pſal. 81. 12.</note> downe by the Spirit of God, as a true note of an vnſound Faith: ſo ſtability and ſtedfaſtneſſe, is deliuered as a ſure to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken of a ſound beliefe. And therefore it is not without cauſe that the faithfull are ſo often exhorted to labour to be rooted and built vpon Chriſt, and to lay ſure Anchor-hold vpon him, and to be ſtedfaſt, and to ſtand faſt in faith, and to ſeeke to be eſtabliſhed therein: by the which ſo often inculcating of one and the ſame exhortation, the Spirit of God laboureth to beat in throughly into our hearts, this perſwaſion, that a ſure knowledge, and a reſolute aſſent to the doctrines of Faith, maketh a true faithfull Chriſtian: Wherefore ſeeing the true Chriſtian faith is a ſetled and ſtedfaſt aſſent to all diuine ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rities neceſſary to ſaluation, proceeding from a right and wiſe apprehenſion of the arguments and reaſons whereon they are grounded, then the implicite, vailed, and blinde faith commen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded ſo highly by the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> is not the true Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an faith that proceedeth from God the Father of Light, but <note place="margin">Ioh. 11. 9.</note> from the Diuell, the Prince of darkeneſſe; becauſe it maketh men to fall into the pit of errour and ſinne; and ſo caſteth <note place="margin">Ioh. 12 35.</note> them downe headlong into the dungeon of deſtruction.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="5" type="chapter">
                  <pb n="93" facs="tcp:652:48"/>
                  <head>CHAP. V.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>A ſauing Faith is alwayes accompanied with all other ſanctifying graces, and namely, with conſtancy and per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeuerance, as being the fruitfull mother, and continuall nurſe of them all.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>THe bleſſed Apoſtle S. <hi>Paul</hi> deſcribeth the faith of Gods Elect or ſauing faith, by calling it the knowledge of the <note place="margin">Tit. 1. 1. 1 Tim. 3. 16.</note> truth, which is according to godlineſſe, for that it is the fruit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full mother thereof. As he calleth the Diuine doctrine of the Goſpell, the myſterie of godlineſſe, becauſe it is the powerfull inſtrument of God to procreate the ſame. For it openeth the vnſpeakable &amp; vnſearchable riches of the loue and goodneſſe of God in Chriſt, and giueth light and ſight to apprehend the ſame, and thereby begetteth true godlineſſe.</p>
                  <p>The cauſe procreating and preſeruing of all holineſſe and happineſſe, both of Angels and men, either in this life, or in the life to come, is the Viſion, contemplation<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, and Apprehenſion of the Lords vnſpeakeable goodneſſe and loue. The plaine and euident revelation and manifeſtation thereof in the Goſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pell, openeth the eyes of a blinded ſinner, and giueth to him the ſight of a true Chriſtian ſauing ſaith, whereby he turneth from darkeneſſe to light, and from the power of Satan, to God, and <note place="margin">Acts 26. 18. 2 Cor. 3. 18.</note> worketh in him a reuerent feare to offend the Lord, and a lo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing care to performe all duties that doe belong to piety and godlineſſe. Behold (ſaith Saint <hi>Iohn)</hi> what loue the Father hath ſhewed vs that we ſhould be called the ſonnes of God. For this cauſe, the world knoweth vs not, becauſe it knowoth not him. Dearely beloued, now we are the ſonnes of God, but yet it doth not appeare what we ſhall be; but this we know, that when he ſhall appeare, we ſhall be like him, for wee <note place="margin">1 Ioh. 3. 1.</note> ſhall ſee him as hee is. And euery one that hath this hope in him purgeth himſelfe euen as he is pu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e.</p>
                  <p>In which words the Apoſtle auoucheth, that the Lord ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king
<pb n="94" facs="tcp:652:49"/> himſelfe knowne by the doctrine of the Goſpell not to the world, but to his Elect, and cauſing the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> therby, not onely faithfully to beleeue and embrace his great loue whereby hee hath adopted them for his ſonnes in Chriſt, but alſo by hope firmely to expect their full and finall glorification at his com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming to iudgement, doth thereby purge euery one of them from the pollutions of ſinne, and ſo doth reforme and renew them. The which reformation, becauſe it doth begin in the minde, and from thence proceedeth to the whole man, is called a renewing, or a changing of the minde, and a returning to a <note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap>, <hi>Reſipiſcentia.</hi>
                     </note> wiſer courſe. For when the vnderſtanding is truely rectified and reformed by the ſure and certaine knowledge and appre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>henſion of heauenly things, it will maſter and ouer-rule the will and the affections, and cauſe them to be imployed about <note place="margin">Coll. 3. 2.</note> heauenly actions.</p>
                  <p>The illumination of the minde (ſaith a learned Author) <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Morton</hi> of the three fold eſtate of man.</note> being the firſt part of regeneration is the cauſe of all the reſt of that holineſſe that is to be ſeene in the regenerate man: euen as our Saviour Chriſt himſelfe teacheth, ſaying; The light of the <note place="margin">Mat. 6. 22.</note> body is the eye; if then thine eye be ſingle, thy whole body ſhall be light; but if thine eye be wicked, all thy bodie ſhall be darke. So likewiſe, if the minde, which is the eye of the ſoule, <note place="margin">Coll. 3. 10.</note> be truely ſanctified and renewed with knowledge, there fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loweth holineſſe in all the faculties of the ſoule; but if it be darkened with blindneſſe and ignorance, there is nothing but ſinne in the whole man.</p>
                  <p>Neither can it be otherwiſe, For as it is impoſſible that a man ſhould either truſt or hope in God, loue, feare, and obey him, or performe any other duty of holineſſe to God, whom hee doth not know in his loue, mercy, goodneſſe, pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er, iuſtice, and the reſt of his attributes: ſo it is no leſſe impoſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſible that a man ſhould know and be fully perſwaded, that God is true in his promiſes, mercifull, gratious, and iuſt, and not be affected to him accordingly. He that knoweth thee, O God (ſaith <hi>Auſtin)</hi> lou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>th thee more then himſelfe <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Auguſt. ſoliloq. cap.</hi> 1.</note> and leaueth himſelfe that he may come vnto thee, and delight in thee.</p>
                  <pb n="95" facs="tcp:652:49"/>
                  <p>Wherefo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e if any one make profeſſion of true wiſedome and <note place="margin">Iac 3. 13.</note> knowledge, we may will him with Saint <hi>Iames,</hi> to make de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monſtration thereof by his good converſation, and by his workes performed in meekneſſe of wiſedome: or which is all one, if he make profeſſion of the true Chriſtian Faith, we may ſay vnto him, Shew mee thy faith by thy workes, and I will <note place="margin">Iac. 2. 26.</note> ſhew thee my faith by my workes; ſeeing that faith that is without worke<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, is not a liuing but a dead faith. For a liuing faith doth engraffe vs into Chriſt, and ſo maketh vs good trees <note place="margin">Rom. 11. 19.</note> which cannot be without good fruit. And verily ſo farre forth <note place="margin">Mat. 7. 17. <hi>Tantum poſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus quantum credimus. Cyp. ad Quirit. Tantum dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gimus quantum cred<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>mus. Orig. in Eze. hom.</hi> 22. 1 Ioh 2. 4. <hi>Qui non facit bonum non cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>t bonum.</hi> Iſa. 11. 6. Pro. 2. 10.</note> as the grace of God enableth vs to beleeue; ſo farre it enableth vs alſo to worke; and ſo farre forth as it enableth vs to appre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hend Gods loue towards vs, ſo farre forth it enableth vs to loue God, and to make the ſame euident and manifeſt by our carefull endeauour to doe ſuch things as are well pleaſing in his ſight. He therefore that ſaith, I know God, and keepeth not his Commandements, is a lyer, and the truth is not in him; For he that doth not well, beleeueth not well; and he whoſe knowledge bridleth not in ſome good meaſure his brutiſh af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fections, he hath not attained to that wiſedome and know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge which the Spirit of God fore-told, ſhould be in all true and ſincere Chriſtians. For when wiſedome entreth into thine heart, and knowledge delighteth thy ſoule; then ſhall coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſell preſerue thee, and vnderſtanding ſhall keepe thee and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liuer thee from the euill way.</p>
                  <p>Of the infallible certainty and truth whereof, <hi>Lactantius</hi> was ſo throughly perſwaded, that he was bold to make this chal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lenge to any that would except againſt the ſame, by inſtancing in the moſt vnbridled affections of all. Giue me (ſaith hee) <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Lact. diuin. Inſtit. l.</hi> 3. <hi>c.</hi> 26.</note> a wrathfull man, and a ſlanderer, and one that is of vnbridled affections, and with a few words of God, I will make him as weake as a Lambe; Giue me a greedy and a couetous pinch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>penny, and I will make him liberall, giuing out his money with whole handfuls; giue me one that is afraid of griefe and death, and he ſhall preſently contemne the Gallowes and the fire, and the Bull of <hi>Phalaris</hi> alſo; giue me a libidinous and an adulterous perſon, and thou ſhalt ſee him ſtraight way ſober,
<pb n="96" facs="tcp:652:50"/> chaſt, and continent; giue me a cruell and a blood-thirſty per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon, and preſently his fury ſhall be turned into mercy; giue me an vniuſt perſon and an vnwiſe, and a ſinner, and by and by he ſhall be made iuſt, prudent and innocent, and with one wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhing all his ſinfulneſſe ſhall be clenſed. Such is the force of divine wiſedome, that it being once admitted into the heart of man, it will at once diſpoſſeſſe folly the very mother of all trangreſſions.</p>
                  <p>This truth was knowne to the Heathen themſelues, who not onely auouched that <hi>Pallas</hi> the Lady of wiſedome ſubdued the giants when they rebelled againſt God; but alſo that <hi>Per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>us</hi> by the helpe of <hi>Minerva</hi> the Lady of learning and all one with <hi>Pallas,</hi> did cut off the head of <hi>Meduſa,</hi> who by her lookes did turne men into ſtones. Vnder the which fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bulous fictions this truth was deliuered, that they are the moſt powerfull inſtructions of diuine wiſedome, that can ſubdue our rebellious and Giant-like affections, and can make ſoft and meeke our hard and ſtony hearts. If ye continue in my word (ſaith our bleſſed Sauiour) ye ſhall know the truth, <note place="margin">Ioh. 8. 31.</note> and the truth ſhall make you free.</p>
                  <p>It is then the knowledge of the truth which is all one with ſauing faith, and diuine wiſdome, that freeth vs from the bon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dage we were held vnder by our naturall errours and ſins, and doth purifie our hearts, and ſanctifie our mindes, by cauſing <note place="margin">Act. 15. 9. Ioh. 17. 17.</note> them to hea<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ken moſt attentiuely to all iuſt and equall moti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, and to all diuine and heauenly counſels.</p>
                  <p>The truth is, that good counſels are no commaund to <note place="margin">Counſell is no command, <hi>vide:</hi> to fools <hi>ſed dictum ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pientiſat eſt.</hi>
                     </note> fooles, which will not hearken to them, yet to the wiſe hear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted they are of great waight, and their aduiſe with them doth greatly preuaile. The holy Counſels of God ariſing out of himſelfe, doth cauſe him ſo perfectly to behold the glorious beauty of that which is holy, iuſt, and good, and ſo conſtantly to cleaue th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>r<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>o, that it is altogether impoſſible that he ſhould fall away from the ſame, and doe any thing that is ſinfull and euill. The continuall intention of contemplation, doth cauſe the elect Angels and Saints in heauen to cleaue ſtedfaſtly vnto God, and conſtantly to continue in his ſeruice. So the daily
<pb n="97" facs="tcp:652:50"/> meditation and recordation of the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>quity, and wiſdome, and holineſſe, and righteouſneſſe, of the diuine and heauenly in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtructions of Gods holy word, doth cauſe the faithfull in this life to be carefull to auoid all occaſions of euill, and to imbrace <note place="margin">Pſal. 78. 7.</note> all prouocations to good. For it muſt needes be, that as the ſcale ſinketh downe in the ballance when waight is put into it, ſo the minde muſt yeeld it captiue vnto truth (and by conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quent vnto vertue) when by the weight of ſound reaſon it is euidently cleered and confirmed; as <hi>Tully</hi> could teach in his Academicall queſtions.</p>
                  <p>The minde of man is the abſolute Monarch, and the higheſt commander of all the powers of mans ſoule, in it ſelfe it doth conceiue and beget reaſon, and by it ſelfe, and by reaſon, doth bring foorth the will, <hi>Amand. Pola. lib. 1. log. cap. 11.</hi> which is nothing elſe but a deſire flowing from the minde, <hi>Kecker. Syſt. Theolo lib. 1. fol. 68.</hi> So that how much more there is of the vnderſtanding in any thing, ſo much more alſo there is of the will; and by how much more alſo a good thing is knowne, by ſo much the more it is willed and deſired, <hi>Kecker. Syſt. Theolo. lib. 1. fol. 28.</hi> As it is euident by the dolefull complaint that Saint <hi>Auſtine</hi> made againſt himſelfe vnto the Lord, ſaying. Hence it is, O Lord, that I doe not loue thee ſo <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. Solilo. ca.</hi> 1.</note> much as I ſhould, becauſe I doe not fully know thee; yea, becauſe I know thee but a little, therefore doe I loue thee but a little, and therefore doe I but a little reioyce in thee.</p>
                  <p>And hence it is, that Angels and men haue this prerogatiue <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Doctor</hi> Field <hi>of the Church. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>cap.</hi> 1.</note> aboue all the reſidue of the Lords creatures, that they are able to will and to deſire any thing whatſoeuer it be; becauſe the deſire flowing from the formes and reſemblances ſhining in the minde, and apprehended in the vnderſtanding, in that the formes and reſemblances of all things may ſhine in their mindes, and be apprehended of their vnderſtandings, by rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon of their ſpirituall and immateriall natures, and therefore their wils and deſires may extend themſelues to all things alſo. Yea, the minde of it ſelfe is only partaker of reaſon, by the light whereof euery thing is knowne, and is deſired according<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly; whereas the will is ſo only from the participation of the
<pb n="98" facs="tcp:652:51"/> minde, and therefore is not the ruler and commander of the minde, but is commanded and ruled thereby. For the will cannot deſire any thing at all, vntill it take notice thereof from the minde, as of a thing which for ſuch and ſuch reaſons is ſo and ſo to be deſired.</p>
                  <p>The will and affections, either as ſtout and ſtately Peeres, or as cunning and politique Counſellers, or as violent and im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portunate ſuiters and ſolliciters may ſomtimes dazle the vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding by mouing it to hearken to falſe informations, and to wrongfull ſuggeſtions, and ſo may after a ſort ouerrule the minde, and make it to yeeld to that which it ought not, and to command to put the ſame in execution; yet ſtill the minde is the ſupreame iugde that muſt pronounce the definitiue ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tence before the will and affections, as vnder officers can put the ſame in execution. For the will doth not chuſe or refuſe any thing, that the vnderſtanding hath not firſt determined, <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Zanch. de oper. Dei fol</hi> 886. <hi>Quod eſt affir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>matio &amp; ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gatio in intelle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctu, hoc eſt proſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cutio &amp; fuga in voluntate, Ariſt. Moral. l.</hi> 6. <hi>c.</hi> 2.</note> that it ought either to be imbraced or refuſed, as <hi>Zanchius</hi> af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmeth; inſomuch that that which is affirmed or denied of the minde, euen that is embraced or refuſed of the will.</p>
                  <p>For there are two originall cauſes of all humane actions, the vnderſtanding and the will, whereof the vnderſtanding as it is the firſt in place and worke, ſo it is that which muſt ſet the will on worke; alſo (ſeeing there can be no will or deſire to that which is vnknowne) and therefore when any one ſeeth that which is good, and yet willeth and doeth that which is e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uill, he cannot doe ſo, vntill the minde being ſeduced, taketh that which is euill to be good, and ſo ſetteth the will on work to deſire the ſame: for the will cannot deſire that which it ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth to be ſimply euill, but either that which is good indeed, or at the leaſt ſeemeth to be ſo. And therefore there muſt bee <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Keckerm. Syſt. Theol. l.</hi> 2. <hi>f</hi> 219.</note> firſt an errour in the vnderſtanding, before there can be an of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fence in the will. So <hi>Salomon;</hi> doo they not erre, that ima<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gine <note place="margin">Prou. 14. 22.</note> euill things? So the wicked themſelues confeſſe, when they are forced to acknowledge the truth: We (ſay <note place="margin">Sap. 5. 6.</note> they) haue erred from the way of truth, the light of righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſſe hath not ſhined vnto vs, the Sunne of vnderſtanding roſe not vpon vs: For as Philoſophers, Schoolemen, and ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perience
<pb n="99" facs="tcp:652:51"/> it ſelfe doth teach, the will doth euer follow the laſt iudgement and concluſion of the practicke reaſon, and that which the minde by the aduiſe of reaſon iudgeth and determi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth to be acted, that muſt the will endeauour to act.</p>
                  <p>As if the minde reſolue, that our chiefeſt happines conſiſteth in the plentifull poſſeſſion and fruition of all earthly profits and pleaſures, then will the will and affections be wholly ſet vpon earthly things; but if it reſolue that our higheſt happi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, and our chiefeſt good conſiſteth in our communion with God, and in the cleere manifeſtation of his loue in Chriſt, then will our hearts be lifted vp to God, and fixed on Chriſt, and ſettled vpon heauen and heauenly things. For (as Saint <hi>Auſtine</hi> ſaith) free-will is a ſeruant to ſinne, or to grace: An euill minde maketh an euill will, a minde indued with grace, communicateth grace to the will. For doth folly ſet all things <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Mala mens malus animus.</hi>
                     </note> out of frame? and doth not wiſedome frame and order all things aright? Doth darkneſſe cauſe men to ſtumble and fall? <note place="margin">Iohn 11. 9. Heb. 3. 12.</note> and doth not light keepe men vpright, and preſerue them from falling? Doth infidelity withdraw mens hearts from God, and corrupt their wils and affections? and doth not faith ioyne men neerely vnto God, and ſanctifie their wils and affections with all manner of diuine and heauenly graces?</p>
                  <p>Wherefore as all carnall Goſpellers and looſe Libertines, ſo our Romane Catholikes are greatly deceiued, in that they thinke that a ſauing and iuſtifying faith may ſtand with raig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning ſinnes; for then ſhould the ſelfe-ſame perſons at the ſelfe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſame time be the children of God in reſpect of their mindes, ſanctified with the knowledge of the truth, and with ſauing faith; and the children of the Deuill in their wils being pollu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted with dominering ſins, but where ſauing faith getteth the ſure and ſafe poſſeſſion of the minde, it not only expelleth in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fidelity out of the caſtle of the vnderſtanding, but alſo caſteth out all ſinne and iniquity out of the forts of the will and affe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions, that they ſhall no longer rule and raigne there. For ſauing faith doth regenerate vs and make vs the ſons of God, <note place="margin">Gal. 3. 26.</note> as the Apoſtle affirmeth, and ſo reneweth vs to his image in holineſſe and crue righteouſneſſe; and therefore will not ſuffer
<pb n="100" facs="tcp:652:52"/> vs to giue place to wilfull and raigning ſinnes, and preſump<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuous tranſgreſſions: Whoſoeuer (ſaith Saint <hi>Iohn)</hi> is borne <note place="margin">1 Iohn 3. 9.</note> of God ſinneth not, for his <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eed remaineth in him, neither can he ſinne, becauſe he is borne of God: that is, whoſoeuer is borne of God, committeth no ſuch ſinnes whereby the Word of God is choaked and extinguiſhed in him, becauſe it is an immortall ſeed which liueth and indureth for euer where it is <note place="margin">1 Pet. 1. 23.</note> once rooted and ſettled; neither can hee ſinne becauſe hee is borne of God: That is, ſinne, which is the worke of the Deuill, cannot ſo farre forth preuaile, as to annihilate his regeneration which is the worke of God, becauſe God is ſtronger then the Deuill, and will maintaine his owne proper worke in his owne children, againſt the malice and miſchiefe of Satan.</p>
                  <p>For let the Deuill ſet his chiefeſt inſtruments on worke to draw Gods children from their faith and obedience to God, yet they ſhall not finally preuaile againſt them. So Saint <hi>Iohn,</hi> Little children ye are of God, and haue ouercome them; for <note place="margin">1 Iohn 4. 4.</note> greater is he that is in you, then he that is in the world. For albeit they be little and weake in themſelues, yet they are ſtrong in the Lord, and in the power of his might, and are en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>abled thereby to ſtand againſt all the aſſaults of the De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uill. <note place="margin">Epheſ. 6. 10.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>And verily, he that truly beholdeth, and duly conſidereth, what this great dignity is, to be tranſlated out of the bondage of Satan into the glorious liberty of the ſonnes of God, he can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not with purpoſe of heart ſerue ſinne any longer, and enthrall himſelfe againe vnto the tyranny of Satan, but he will reſigne himſelfe wholly ouer to God. How can we (ſaith the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſte) <note place="margin">Rom. 6. 2.</note> that are dead to ſinne, liue any longer therein? When <hi>Ioſeph</hi> that of a poore ſlaue, being made chiefe ruler ouer all <note place="margin">Gen. 39. 9. <hi>Fixum eteni<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap> quicunque geret non hunc <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>go nolle credi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                           <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap>erim Chriſto cum m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>ricate mori. Coſter.</hi>
                     </note> that great eſtate which his maſter was poſſeſſed withall, was tempted by his lewd miſtriſſe to defile his maſters bed, How can I (ſaid he) doe this wickedneſſe, and ſinne againſt God? How much more then will all ſuch as are indued with true Chriſtian faith reſolue and ſay, when they duly conſider their great dignity, in that of the bondſlaues of Satan they are
<pb n="101" facs="tcp:652:52"/> made the ſonnes of God, and inheritours of the kingdome of heauen: How can we giue ouer our ſelues to wilfull and pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſumptuous ſinnes, to the great diſhonour of our louing and moſt gracious God, who hath aduanced vs to ſo great digni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty and honor? Vndoubtedly they cannot but thus reſolue with themſelues, their ſure beleefe of ſo great a fauour, throughly ſettled in their hearts, will not ſuffer them to giue themſelues ouer to the ſeruice of ſinne, but will cauſe them fully to reſolue to continue and perſeuere in conſtant and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinuall obedience vnto God.</p>
                  <p>And in this reſpect, the eſtate of all ſuch as are reconciled vnto God by Chriſt, albeit it be ſubiect to many infirmities, is farre more happy then <hi>Adams</hi> was in his abſolute and per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect purity. For (as Saint <hi>Auſtine</hi> ſaith) the firſt liberty was a <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. de corrept. &amp; grat. cap.</hi> 2.</note> poſſibility not to ſinne, but ours is much greater, being ſuch as that we cannot poſſibly ſinne; that is, giue our ſelues ouer to be bondſlaues to raigning ſinnes. For to <hi>Adam</hi> was giuen grace to perſiſt in grace if he would, but to vs it is giuen, that we be made willing, and that by our will we conquer our concupiſcence: to him was giuen ability, if he himſelfe would haue vſed it, but to vs is giuen not only to be able, but alſo to be willing to vſe our ability. For the will of the Saints is ſo forcibly mooued by the Spirit of God, that therefore they are able, becauſe they will; and therefore they will, becauſe it is God that worketh in them that they be willing.</p>
                  <p>For if in ſo great infirmity, wherein perfect vertue was re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quiſite for the ſuppreſſing of pride, they were left to their owne will, that by the helpe of God they might perſiſt if they would themſelues, and that God himſelfe did not worke in them the very will that they would: among ſo many and ſo great tentations, the will by reaſon of her weakneſſe would ſoone r<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>lent and giue ouer. A remedy therefore was prouided for the infirmity of mans will, that it ſhould be ſo mooued by diuine grace, that it ſhould neuer decline or ſeparate it ſelfe from the ſame: and therefore albeit it were weake, yet it ſhould neuer vtterly faile.</p>
                  <p>Now that Saint <hi>Auſtine</hi> did not miſtake herein, it is ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifeſt
<pb n="102" facs="tcp:652:53"/> by the teſtimony of God himſelfe, ſet downe by the Prophet <hi>Ieremie</hi> in moſt direct words to that purpoſe; I will <note place="margin">Ier. 32. 40.</note> (ſaith the Lord) make an euerlaſting Couenant with them, (meaning his faithfull ones vnder the time of grace) that I will not turne away from them to doe them good, but I will put my feare in their hearts, that they ſhall not depart from me. So then now vnder the Couenant of grace, diuine grace is not ſo offered to the faithfull, that they may either chuſe or refuſe it if they will, but thereby they are made both willing to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue it at the firſt, and reſolute alſo to perſeuere therein con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantly, euen to the end: and therefore by the Spirit of God, they are called trees which ſhall not ceaſe from yeelding fruit. <note place="margin">Ier. 17. 8.</note> Whereby it is manifeſt, that grace lightning the vnderſtanding with a true faith, doth ſanctifie the will with all other vertues, and eſtabliſh it alſo with conſtancy and perſeuerance.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore a well-grounded knowledge of the myſteries of godlineſſe, diuine wiſdome, and ſauing faith doe neuer goe alone, but take their traine with them, and are alwaies accom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>panied with all other diuine and heauenly vertues. And thus much concerning the neceſſary combination of ſauing faith, with all other diuine vertues. Now it remaineth, that we make manifeſt what comfortable aſſurance of Gods fauour and loue, faith alſo giueth to all that truly beleeue.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="6" type="chapter">
                  <head>CHAP. IIII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The diuine doctrine of the Chriſtian faith doth giue to the ſincere imbracers thereof a ſauing faith, and an aſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance thereby of Gods fauour and loue, and of eternall happineſſe and bleſſedneſſe.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>THat which all erronious profeſſions doe promiſe, that the Goſpell of Chriſt doth performe, euen a ſure faith, and a faithfull aſſurance of the fauour and loue of God, and of
<pb n="103" facs="tcp:652:53"/> eternall happineſſe and bleſſedneſſe. For herein is reuealed the Couenant of grace, grounded vpon a ſtrong foundation, euen vpon him that is <hi>Immanuell,</hi> God with vs, a moſt powerfull Reconciler of men vnto God, and a moſt gracious procurer of Gods fauour and loue. For mans ſinne being committed a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the infinite maieſty of the moſt glorious Deity, could not be done away but by an infinite ſatisfaction; and Gods loue and euerlaſting happineſſe conſiſting therein, being bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſings of an inualuable worth, could not haue beene purchaſed, but by an inualuable price. Now this infinite ſatisfaction, and inualuable price could not haue beene tendred but by ſuch an one that was true man ioyned in one perſon to the true God, that ſo he might be a meet Mediatour betweene God and man.</p>
                  <p>And ſo he himſelfe teſtifieth, ſaying, I am the way, the truth, <note place="margin">Iohn 14. 6.</note> and the life, no man commeth vnto the Father but by me: It is then by Chriſts meanes that wee beleeue in God, and haue an aſſurance of his fauour and loue. For to him God gaue after his ſhamefull death, which he ſuffered for our ſins, a glorious reſurrection; as an ample teſtification of his full ſatisfaction made for them all, and of his victorious conqueſt ouer death, that ſo we might haue faith and hope in God. Wherefore if <note place="margin">1 Pet. 1. 21.</note> God hath plainly opened vnto vs the worke of our redempti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, and reconciliation wrought by Chriſt, which is the foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dation of the Couenant of grace, wherein God offereth him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe to be a gracious God, and a louing Father to all ſuch as imbrace it with a true faith; it cannot be, but if that with a true faith we apprehend this gracious Couenant, we ſhould reſt thereby throughly perſwaded of the Lords ineſtimable fauour and loue towards vs.</p>
                  <p>Now that the vndoubted truth therof may euidently appeare, let vs obſerue theſe three circumſtances: Firſt, the time when this aſſurance is giuen: Secondly, the meanes whereby it is wrought: Thirdly, the witneſſes that giue euidence to the cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tainty and infallibility thereof. Now concerning the firſt, when God by the light of the Goſpel doth open our eies, &amp; make vs to behold the light of his cou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tenance ſhining vnto vs in Chriſt
<pb n="104" facs="tcp:652:54"/> Ieſus, and thereby doth not only informe our vnderſtanding, but alſo reforme our will and affections, euen then in ſome meaſure he giueth vnto vs this comfortable aſſurance, that he hath admitted vs among the number of his children, and hath matriculated vs into the Vniuerſity of his Saints, and hath en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tred our names into his booke of life.</p>
                  <p>For that which our bleſſed Sauiour auouched of <hi>Zacheus,</hi> when he willingly receiued by loue Chriſts perſon into his houſe, and his doctrine by faith into his heart: This day is ſaluation come to this houſe, for as much as this man is become <note place="margin">Luke 19. 9.</note> the ſonne of Abraham; that is to be auerred of all perſons whatſoeuer, that readily imbrace the faith that was in <hi>Abra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ham;</hi> ſeeing all ſuch as haue their hearts purged by faith, are <note place="margin">Rom. 4 12. Gal. 3. 26. 2 Tim. 2. 21.</note> vndoubtedly thereby made the ſonnes of God, and veſſels of honour, ſanctified and meet for the Lord. Now (ſaith Saint <hi>Iohn)</hi> we are the ſonnes of God, euen as many as by an <note place="margin">1 Iohn 3. 2.</note> effectuall calling are brought to a wiſe and vnderſtanding faith, and to an holy and vpright life. So Saint <hi>Bernard;</hi> At <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Bern. ep.</hi> 107.</note> the riſing of the Sunne of righteouſneſſe, at our iuſtification, (that is, when we are made inberently iuſt and righteous, for ſo he taketh the word in this place) the ſecret that was hidden from the beginning, concerning thoſe that are predeſtinate and ſhall be bleſſed, beginneth to appeare out of the depth of eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity, whileſt a man called by the feare of God, and framed to righteouſneſſe by loue, preſumeth that he is of the number of the bleſſed, knowing that whom he hath iuſtified, them alſo he hath glorified.</p>
                  <p>In the which very place (that we may come to our ſecond circumſtance) Saint <hi>Bernard</hi> aduiſeth the perſon that is made an holy and iuſt man, to take for the opener of this myſtery of his ſaluation, the Spirit making him righteous and iuſt; and thereby teſtifying to his ſpirit that he is the child of God. For (ſaith he) who is a iuſt man, but he that being beloued of God loueth him againe? Which commeth not to paſſe, but by the Spirit of God, reuealing by ſaith the eternall promiſe of God for his ſaluation to come, the which reuelation, (that is, the ground or meanes of the which reuelation) is nothing elſe but
<pb n="105" facs="tcp:652:54"/> the infuſion of ſpirituall grace, by the which the deedes of the fleſh are mortified, and the man that hath it, is prepared to the kingdome of heauen, together receiuing by one ſpirit, that whereby he may preſume that he is beloued, and loueth a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine.</p>
                  <p>So then when the Apoſtle auoucheth, that the Spirit of God beareth witneſſe to our ſpirits that we are the children <note place="margin">Rom. 8. 16.</note> of God, that he doth (ſaith Saint <hi>Bernard)</hi> by nothing elſe but by the infuſion of ſpirituall grace, whereby the deedes of the fl<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſh are mortified, and the man of God is quickened vnto an holy and heauenly life. So <hi>Origen;</hi> The teſtimony of the ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit, <note place="margin">
                        <hi>O<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>ig. in</hi> 8. <hi>Cap. ad <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap>om.</hi>
                     </note> is an hability giuen by the Spirit not to doe all things for feare, but for loue towards God. So <hi>Ambroſe</hi> alſo, vpon the ſame words of the Apoſtle, calleth it an hability gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen by the Spirit of God, to leade a life fitting the name of the ſonnes of God, whereby our heauenly Fathers marke is ſeene in vs. And this theſe holy men learned of the holy Apoſtle Saint <hi>Peter,</hi> Giue (ſaith he) all diligence to ioyne to your <note place="margin">2 Pet. 1. 10.</note> faith, vertue; to your vertue, knowledge; to knowledge, temperance; to temperance, patience; to patience, brotherly kindneſſe, to brotherly kindneſſe, loue, &amp;c. and hereby make your calling and election ſure, for if you doe ſuch things ye ſhall neuer fall.</p>
                  <p>For whereas God hath promiſed to be a gracious God, and louing Father to all ſuch as truſt in him, loue him, and feare him, and are carefull to obſerue his Lawes, and are truly ſor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rowfull for their daily tranſgreſſions and ſinnes; How can it otherwiſe be, but that the faithfull hauing by their dutifull conuerſing with God in the holy exerciſes of hearing his holy Word, and of prayer, obtained theſe graces in ſome ſuffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient meaſure? How can it, I ſay, otherwiſe be, but that thereby they ſhould be certainly perſwaded that God is their louing and gracious God, and that they are his beloued peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple? For it is impoſſible that the promiſes of God made to his people concerning this matter, ſhould be void and with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out effect. Walke (ſaith the Lord) in my Statutes and keepe <note place="margin">Ex. 20. 19.</note> my iudgements, and do them, and ſanctifie my Sabbaoths, and
<pb n="106" facs="tcp:652:55"/> they ſhall be a ſigne betweene me and you, that ye may know that I am your God. Of the certainty and euidency of the truth thereof, the Apoſtle Saint <hi>Paul</hi> was ſo confident, that he appealeth to euery faithfull mans experience among the Romans concerning the ſame; ſaying, Know ye not that to <note place="margin">Rom. 6. 16.</note> whomſoeuer ye giue your ſelues as ſeruants to obey, his ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uants ye are, to whom ye obey, whether it be of ſinne vnto death, or of obedience vnto righteouſneſſe? The faithfull then being well witting to their own hearts that they haue gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen themſelues to God, and are carefull to performe the works of faith, loue, holineſſe, and righteouſneſſe according vnto the rule of Gods word, in obedience vnto God, doe ſo throughly know hereby that they do an acceptable ſeruice vnto God, and that they are his obedient ſeruants, that they doe greatly re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ioyce therein with the Apoſtle; This is our reioycing, euen the <note place="margin">2 Cor. 1. 12.</note> teſtimony of our conſcience, that in ſimplicity and godly pureneſſe, &amp;c.</p>
                  <p>Now if it be obiected that the faithfull know not their owne hearts, nor the true nature of theſe diuine graces, nor the right notes and markes of the holy workes that proceed from them, and therefore albeit they are indued with theſe gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, and performe theſe works, yet they cannot know that they are the ſeruants of God; We anſwer, firſt, that that obiection is in direct tearmes, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>lat contrary to the teſtimony of the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet before alleaged, where the faithfull being commanded to do their works according to the rule of Gods Commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, being from their hearts made carefull thereof, are thereby aſſured that they are the obedient ſeruants of the Lord. Secondly, we anſwere, that all men doe in part know their owne hearts, and their thoughts, words, and workes, and that the faithfull doe in ſome meaſure know the true na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture of all heauenly graces, and the right notes of their true fruits.</p>
                  <p>All men doe know themſelues in part, becauſe God hath giuen to all a conſcience to be a witneſſe together with them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, not onely of their words and workes, but alſo of the <note place="margin">1 Cor. 2. 11.</note> very thoughts and purpoſes of their hearts, as the names of
<pb n="107" facs="tcp:652:55"/> conſcience doe ſufficiently declare. For no man knoweth our <note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap>, <hi>Conſcientia.</hi>
                     </note> hearts but God, and our ſelues, and therefore conſcience is a knowledge that we haue of our owne wayes together with God. Euery one then by the light of his conſcience knoweth <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Mens non po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſt non intelli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gere quod intel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligit. Nemo neſcit ſe velle quod vult.</hi> Prou. 14. 10.</note> what he himſelfe knoweth, and vnderſtandeth what he him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe vnderſtandeth, and perceiueth what he himſelfe thinketh, deſireth, willeth, ſpeaketh, or doeth. Euery one knoweth (ſaith <hi>Salomon)</hi> for what his owne heart is ſorrowfull, and in what it reioyceth, and none elſe but God onely; Euen the ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry wicked by the meanes of their conſciences, are made wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting to their owne wayes; How much more are the faithfull by the light of the word? For by the cleareneſſe of the hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenly doctrines their hearts are opened, and they are enabled <note place="margin">Act. 16. 14.</note> in ſome good meaſure to know themſelues and to know God, <note place="margin">Heb. 18. 11. Iohn 6. 45. Act. 2. 17.</note> and to vnderſtand what belongeth to a ſound faith, and to an holy and godly life. For the faithfull know that ſuch an ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehenſion and knowledge of Chriſt, as cauſeth all things to be as dung to them in reſpect thereof, is a ſure ſigne of a ſancti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied minde, lightened with the cleare ſight of a true faith. They know that to deſire to inioy the loue of God aboue all other things whatſoeuer, and to be willing and ready to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſe with God and with Chriſt in the daily and religious ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>erciſes of the word of God, and prayer, and to loue the bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren becauſe they loue God, and are beloued of God, are true tokens of true Chriſtian loue.</p>
                  <p>They know alſo, that to be truly ſorrowfull for offending ſo louing and gracious a God, as he hath declared himſelfe to be in Chriſt, and in that reſpect to feare to offend him, and to be carefull to walke in all his righteous Lawes, are ſure ſignes of true repentance, and of the right feare <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>are of God, and of ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cere holineſſe and righteouſneſſe. And they knowing in their owne conſciences that they haue by the gracious worke of the Spirit of God, ſuch a faith, loue, repentance, feare, and righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſſe, know that they are in Gods fauour and loue, and that they are his faithfull ſeruants: We know (ſaith S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. <hi>Iohn,</hi> ſpeaking in the name of all the faithfull) that we are of God, <note place="margin">1 Iohn 5. 29.</note> and that the whole world lieth in wickedneſſe; We know
<pb n="108" facs="tcp:652:56"/> that the Sonne of God is come, and hath giuen vs a minde to know him which is true, and we are in him that is true; that is, in his Sonne Ieſus Chriſt, this ſame is very God and eternall life. And againe, we know that we are tranſlated from death <note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Iohn 3. 14.</note> to life, becauſe we loue the brethren. And that he ſpeaketh thus in the name of all the faithfull, we may vnderſtand in that in the like aſſeueration, he changeth the perſon; ſaying, If ye know that God is righteous, know ye that he that doth righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſſe is <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>orne of God, by the which teſtimonies of the <note place="margin">1 Iohn 2. 29.</note> Apoſtle it is manifeſt, that the faithfull knowing that they are indued with the true knowledge of Chriſt, and with true loue, and with true righteouſneſſe, know thereby that they are of God, and that they are his elect and choſen children.</p>
                  <p>For as a true friend among men, doth beſtow ſuch fauours and gifts vpon him whom he intirely and tenderly loueth, as the receiuer vnderſtandeth what they are and their worth alſo, that ſo by manifeſting his great kindneſſe he may winne mutu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all and reciprocall loue: ſo God the friend of friends, giueth his ſpirituall graces vnto all thoſe whom he hath loued in Chriſt, and choſen in him before the foundation of the world, and maketh them to vnderſtand what theſe his principall bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſings are, and the end why he giueth them, euen to aſſure them of his fatherly fauour and loue. Yea, he maketh them ſenſible of this gracious worke of his Spirit in their owne hearts, when he effecteth the ſame by the powerfull operation of his owne holy Spirit, and worketh a true ſenſe and feeling thereof in the receiuers themſelues, as it hath already beene declared in the opening of the ſecond queſtion of the firſt part of this treatiſe, and ſhall bee further cleared alſo in the ſecond part here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of. For that the faithfull ſhould not doubt of Gods loue toward themſelues, he giueth his owne ſanctifying Spirit, and their owne ſanctified ſpirits to teſtifie the ſame, that againſt the ſufficiency of their teſtimonies, no man can take any iuſt <note place="margin">Rom. 8. 16.</note> exception.</p>
                  <p>In the Law (ſaith our Sauiour) it is written that the teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony <note place="margin">Iohn 8. 17.</note> of two men is true. Of what an vndoubted truth then is that thing, which is witneſſed by a ſanctified conſcience
<pb n="109" facs="tcp:652:56"/> whereas the teſtimony of conſcience without this qualificati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Conſcientia mil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>le teſtes.</hi>
                     </note> is in ſtead of a thouſand witneſſes? Now if the witneſſe of a ſanctified conſcience be of ſuch validity, which yet is but an humane teſtimony, what is the witneſſe of God himſelfe? Now this is the witneſſe of God (ſaith the Apoſtle) that not <note place="margin">1 Iohn 5. 9.</note> onely he hath giuen vnto vs eternall life, but alſo that he hath by his Spirit giuen vnto vs our faich to teſtifie the ſame to our owne ſoules, and that to this end, that we might know that we haue eternall life, and that we might beleeue <hi>(viz.</hi> by a faith daily growing ſtronger and ſtronger) in the name of the Sonne of God.</p>
                  <p>The which thing cannot be but effectually wrought, if the faithfull would daily and duly conſider, that the promiſe of bleſſedneſſe made by Chriſt to all that beleeue, was by God deliuered not onely by word of mouth, but alſo by an oath, <note place="margin">Iohn 5. 24.</note> and after the ſame maner was redeliuered to Chriſt, and that to this end, that by two immutable things, wherein it is impoſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſible <note place="margin">Heb. 6. 17.</note> that God ſhould lie, we might haue ſtrong conſolation; and not only ſo, but alſo was ſet downe vnder his own hand a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine and againe in all the bookes of the old and new Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment: and further yet, was ratified and confirmed by many feales of diuers Sacraments.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore no maruell though the faithfull in former ages haue often openly made profeſſion of this their comfortable aſſurance of Gods loue, publiſhing and proclaiming, that God was their God and they his ſeruants, and that Chriſt was their Chriſt in particular, and that by his Bloud, ſhed preciſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly for themſelues, they were iuſtified from all their ſinnes. O my ſoule (ſaith <hi>Dauid)</hi> thou haſt ſaid (and ſaid it againe and <note place="margin">Pſal. 16. 2.</note> againe) vnto the Lord, thou art my God; for ſo it followeth in the ſame Pſalme, and in diuers others, The Lord is the po<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of mine inheritance, and of my cup thou ſhalt maintaine my lot, my lot is fallen vnto me in a very good ground, I haue a goodly heritage. So <hi>Pſal.</hi> 18. I will loue thee deerely, O Lord, my ſtrength, the Lord is my rocke, and my fortreſſe, and my deliuerer, my God, and my ſtrength in whom I will truſt, my ſhield, and the horne alſo of my ſaluation. So <hi>Eſay,</hi>
                     <pb n="110" facs="tcp:652:57"/> O Lord thou art my God. So <hi>Thomas;</hi> My Lord, my God. <note place="margin">Eſay 25. 1. Ioh. 20. 28. Hoſ. 2. 23.</note> So all the faithfull ſince the comming of Chriſt in the fleſh; I will ſay vnto them that were not my people, thou art my peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, and they ſhall ſay, thou art my God. And verily, as when <hi>Ahab</hi> ſaid to <hi>Benhadads</hi> ſeruants, Is my brother <hi>Benhadad</hi> yet <note place="margin">1 Kings 20. 33.</note> aliue, they tooke aduantage thereby ſaying, thy brother <hi>Ben<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hadad:</hi> ſo whereas God calleth himſelfe in particular the God of the faithfull, and them in like manner his people and his ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uants; why may not the faithfull call not God only their God, but themſelues alſo his ſeruants after a ſpeciall maner, making thereby a thankfull confeſſion of their own high dignity which the Lord their God hath beſtowed vpon them? It was not pride then and preſumption, but a thankfull and dutifull acknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledgement of Gods moſt ſingular goodneſſe towards himſelfe that made <hi>Dauid</hi> ſound out with a loud voyce, and double the ſame againe and againe, Behold Lord I am thy ſeruant, I am thy ſeruant, and the ſonne of thine handmaid; thou haſt bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken my bonds, that is, thou haſt deliuered me from the bon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dage of ſinne and Satan, and haſt made me the ſeruant of righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſſe; and therefore I may ſafely aſſure my ſelfe that I am thy ſeruant. So old <hi>Simeon;</hi> Lord now letteſt thou thy <note place="margin">Luke 2. 29.</note> ſeruant depart in peace, according to thy word. So <hi>Elias;</hi> O Lord God of <hi>Abraham, Iſaac,</hi> and <hi>Iſrael,</hi> let it be knowne <note place="margin">1 Reg. 18. 36.</note> this day that thou art the God of Iſrael, and that I am thy ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uant, &amp; that I haue done al theſe things at thy commandement. So the Apoſtles; <hi>Simon Peter</hi> a ſeruant and an Apoſtle of Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus <note place="margin">2 Pet. 1. 1. Iac 1. 1. Iude 1. Rom. 1. 1.</note> Chriſt. <hi>Iames</hi> a ſeruant of God, and of the Lord Ieſus Chriſt. <hi>Iude</hi> a ſeruant of Ieſus Chriſt. <hi>Paul</hi> a ſeruant of Ieſus Chriſt. They knew that they ſerued Chriſt faithfully in the preaching of the Goſpell, and in all other duties inioyned to <note place="margin">Act. 27. 23.</note> them by Chriſt; and therefore they were bold to publiſh and proclaime themſelues to be his ſeruants, and Chriſt himſelfe to be their Lord. So <hi>Tertullian</hi> writing in the defence of the <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Tert. in Apol.</hi>
                     </note> Chriſtian ſaith againſt the Gentiles; The religious (ſaith he) among you, ſeeke for ſafety where it cannot be had, &amp;c. but I cannot pray for it but to him of whom I know that I ſhall ob<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>taine it, becauſe it is hee that is able to doe it; and I am th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="111" facs="tcp:652:57"/> party to whom it is to be granted, becauſe I am his ſeruant, and doe worſhip him alone.</p>
                  <p>Now as euery faithfull man knoweth that God is <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>is God in particular, and that he himſelfe is Gods ſeruant; ſo he know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth the ſame bleſſing to be wrought for him by Chriſt, being in particular his Redeemer and Sauiour, who hath tendred to God a full ſatisfaction for the diſcharge of his ſinnes. So pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſteth the mother in the name of all her children; My belo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued <note place="margin">Cant. 2. 16.</note> is mine, and I am his; and whom may we ioyne next to the mother, but her beſt and deereſt daughter? My ſoule (ſaith <note place="margin">Luk<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> 1. 47.</note> he) doth magnifie the Lord, and my ſpirit reioiceth in God my Sauiour. So <hi>Iob;</hi> I am ſure that my Redeemer liueth. So <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uid,</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Iob 19 25. Pſal. 19. 14.</note> Let the words of my mouth, and the meditations of my heart, be alwaies acceptable in thy ſight, O Lord, my ſtrength, and my Redeemer. So Saint <hi>Paul;</hi> I liue by the faith of the <note place="margin">Gal. 2. 20.</note> Sonne of God, who hath loued me, and giuen himſelfe for me. So an ancient Peere of the Church, whoſe workes haue beene thought by ſome, worthy to be fathered vpon Saint <hi>Auſtine;</hi> I come more ſweetly to my Ieſus then to any of the Saints. So Saint <hi>Auſtine</hi> himſelfe in his Epiſtle to <hi>Dardanus;</hi> O good Ieſu, O the Redeemer of my ſoule, wherewithall ſhall I re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quite thy clemency, or ſatisfie thy goodneſſe, for not ſhed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding better bloud for thine elect, then thou diddeſt for my ſinnes.</p>
                  <p>So Saint <hi>Cyrill</hi> vpon theſe words, <hi>Let his bloud be vpon vs and our children;</hi> To what end ſhould I haue wealth, and hope for the inheritance of the goods of this world, ſeeing al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ready I am heire of thy moſt precious bloud, and redeemed with thy moſt glorious death? Why ſhould not I very much eſteeme of my ſelfe, ſeeing thou haſt ſhed as much bloud for me, as thou haſt done for all the world? So Saint <hi>Bernard</hi> vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on theſe words of our bleſſed Sauiour, <hi>I haue earneſtly deſired to eate this Paſſeouer with you before I ſuffer;</hi> O good Ieſu, O the loue of my ſoule, who among mortall men doth deſire to make his life perpetuall, as thou didſt deſire to looſe thine for me? What delight wilt thou take in the world to come, with thine elect; ſeeing here vpon earth thou didſt call that day
<pb n="112" facs="tcp:652:58"/> wherein thou didſt ſuffer, <hi>Eaſter:</hi> that is, a great and ſolemne feſtiuall day? O good Ieſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, O the Redeemer of my ſou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e, doe not I happily owe thee as much as all the world oweth thee, ſeeing I haue coſt thee as much bloud as all the world hath done?</p>
                  <p>Laſtly, we may ioine to theſe, Saint <hi>Ambroſe,</hi> as one that is ioined with them in the ſame faith. I will not (ſaith he) glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Ambroſ. de Ia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cob &amp; vita be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ata. cap.</hi> 6.</note> becauſe I am iuſt, but becauſe I am redeemed will I glory; I will not glory that I am void of ſinne, but for that my ſinnes are remitted vnto me; I will not glory for that I haue profited any, or for that any hath profited me, but for that Chriſt is an aduocate to the Father for me, and for that his bloud was ſhed for me.</p>
                  <p>By all which confeſſions which theſe holy perſons made of their faith, we may perceiue that it is the proper worke of true faith, not onely to beleeue that Chriſt is our Sauiour in particular, and that he ſhed his bloud as preciſely for vs, as well as for any other of the reſidue of the faithfull, but alſo that thereby our ſinnes are forgiuen in particular vnto our ſelues.</p>
                  <p>For it is not enough (as Saint <hi>Bernard</hi> ſaith) to beleeue that <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Bernard. Ser.</hi> 2. <hi>de Annunciat.</hi>
                     </note> thy ſinnes cannot be done away but by him againſt whom thou haſt offended, and who himſelfe cannot offend, but thou muſt proceed further, and beleeue alſo, that thy ſinnes are for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giuen euen to thy ſelfe. To doubt of the moſt ſingular vertue of the bloud of Chriſt to purge all the ſinnes of all the faithfull, were infidelity: euen ſo for any one that beleeueth himſelfe to be one of the faithfull, to doubt whether his ſinnes are forgi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen to himſelfe, is to betray his hypocriſie, ſeeing whatſoeuer he profeſſeth, yet either he beleeueth not himſelfe to be one of the faithfull, or elſe he beleeueth not the truth of the promiſe of the pardon of ſinne, that God hath made by all the Prophets <note place="margin">Act. 10. 43.</note> to all that beleeue.</p>
                  <p>Why? <hi>Manaſſes</hi> himſelfe that was a grieuous murtherer of Gods deare Saints, and a greater Idolater then many of the Heathen; yet when he felt Gods mercy in giuing him repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, he was perſwaded that God was his God and louing
<pb n="113" facs="tcp:652:58"/> Father, and had ſaued and del<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>uered him from all his iniquities and ſinnes. No maruell then that <hi>Ezechias</hi> the Father of <hi>Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>naſſes,</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Eſay 38. 17.</note> who walked before God in truth, and with a perfect heart, and did that which was good and acceptable in his ſight, and therefore knew himſelfe to be accepted of God, did make this profeſſion after he was deliuered from his dangerous ſickneſſe;; ſaying, Behold, for felicitie I had bitter griefe, but it was thy pleaſure to deliuer my ſoule from the pit of corrup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, for thou haſt caſt all my ſinnes behinde thy backe. No maruell likewiſe that <hi>Dauid</hi> a man after Gods owne heart, re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoluing with true ſorrow of ſoule to confeſſe his ſinnes, had a certaine aſſurance of the pardon of them, as he himſelfe teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fieth: ſaying, I thought I will confeſſe my ſinnes againſt my <note place="margin">Pſal. 3<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. 5.</note> ſelfe, and thou forgaueſt the iniquitie of my ſinne: For <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>he which benefit being ſo gratious and great, he calleth vpon his ſoule againe and againe to be thankfull vnto God in the beſt manner that poſſibly he could doe; ſaying, Praiſe the Lord, <note place="margin">Pſal. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>3. 1.</note> O my ſoule, and all that is within me, praiſe his holy Name. Praiſe the Lord, O my ſoule, and forget not all his benefits, which forgiueth all thy ſinnes, and healeth all thine infirmi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties.</p>
                  <p>There be two things that hinder this comfortable aſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance in all the faithfull more or leſſe, eſpecially in the time of ſome grieuous tentation. As firſt, the ſmall meaſure of faith, and other ſpirituall graces, and the great ſtrength of their earthly and carnall affections. And ſecondly, the remnants of diſtruſtfull feare of vtterly falling away from God, cauſed by their manifold and daily fals; but the ſmall meaſure of faith, and of other graces of ſanctification, ought not to hinder the aſſurance of the faithfull; becauſe a little faith is a true faith, aſwell as a great faith; ſeeing more or leſſe doth not change <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Magis &amp; minus non variant ſpeciem.</hi> Iohn 3 16. Apocol. 3. 8.</note> the nature of a thing: a little faith then is as true a ſigne of Gods loue as a great, the Couenant of grace being made not only with them that haue a great faith, but a little alſo, euen with all that truly beleeue. The Church of <hi>Thiatyra</hi> had but a little ſtrength, yet ſhe was accepted with God aſwell as the o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Churches that had greater: For workes of pietie are ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cepted
<pb n="114" facs="tcp:652:59"/> with God according to that a man hath, and not ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording <note place="margin">2 Cor. 8. 12. Matth. 13. 23.</note> to that he hath not. The ground that brought forth fruit thirtie ſold, is commended for good ground as well as that which brought forth a great deale more. And the ſeruant <note place="margin">Matth. 25. 23.</note> that gained two talents, is praiſed by his maſter as well as he that gained fiue. For God will not deſpiſe the day of ſmall <note place="margin">Zach. 4. 10.</note> things, neither will our meeke and milde Sauiour Chriſt break the bruiſed reed, nor quench the ſmoaking flax. <note place="margin">Matth. 12. 20.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>Moreouer, when the Lord doth promiſe that he will be a gracious God to all that beleeue, repent, and returne vnto him, loue him, and feare him, and walke in his waies, he doth not reſpect the perfection of theſe graces, nor the worth of the workes that proceed from them, but theſe promiſes are all founded vpon the worthineſſe of Chriſt, who is the foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dation <note place="margin">Act. 3. 26. Gal 3. 18. 2 Cor. 1. 20. Epheſ. 1. 6.</note> of the Couenant, and vpon the perfection and merit of his obedience: For all the promiſes of God are in him, yea, and in him, Amen. And all the faithfull are accepted in him as all their diuine graces, and fruitfull workes are ſpirituall ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifices well pleaſing to God by the ſweet odour of the ſacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice <note place="margin">1 Pet. 2. 5. Apocal. 8. 3.</note> of Chriſt. The ſmall meaſure then of faith, and of all other graces of ſanctification, ought not to diſcourage the faithfull, nor yet their ſins of ignorance and infirmitie; ſeeing the ſacrifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces <note place="margin">Leuit. 4 2. Numb. 15. 24.</note> vnder the Law appointed by God himſelfe, being ſhad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dowes of the ſacrifice of Chriſt, do aſſure them that they ſhall be fully pardoned by the perfection &amp; merit of the ſacrifice of Chriſt. Yea if any one truly repent, and be heartily ſorry for his ſinnes that haue beene willingly and wittingly committed, yet there is a ſacrifice of expiation and reconciliation appoin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted <note place="margin">Leuit. 6. 1. Ezech. 18. 22.</note> euen for all ſuch ſinnes, and a promiſe of pardon to all ſuch ſinners. For as no ſinne is veniall, if it continually pleaſe; ſo no ſinne is mortall if it heartily diſpleaſe. And albeit ſinne re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maine in the faithfull as long as they liue, yet if godly ſorrow woundeth it, a godly death ſhall vtterly deſtroy it: And if in any one, ſinne be deadly wounded, and at the laſt vtterly deſtroyed, how can it worke ſuch a perſons deſtruction?</p>
                  <p>Now albeit the faithfull many times fall, yet they neuer vt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terly fall away, ſeeing the <hi>Lord ordereth a good mans going, and</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Pſal. 37. 24.</note>
                     <pb n="115" facs="tcp:652:59"/> 
                     <hi>maketh his way acceptable to himſelfe;</hi> ſo that though he fall, yet he ſhall not be caſt away, ſeeing the Lord vpholdeth him with his hand. For God hath bound himſelfe vnder the Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenant of grace, that he will not leaue his faithfull ſeruants to ſtand or fall at their owne choice, but that hee will ſtabliſh their wils by his grace, that they ſhall neuer will and reſolue to continue perpetually in ſinne, and vtterly to fall away from God, as it is deliuered by the Prophet <hi>Ieremy.</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Ier. 32. 40.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now whether this aſſurance be the forme or the effect of a true faith, we need not to be too peremptory herein; vndoub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tedly the Apoſtle ſeemeth to ſet it downe as an effect of faith; <hi>By Chriſt</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>we haue boldneſſe and entrance, with confi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Epheſ. 3. 12.</note> 
                     <hi>by faith in him.</hi> By faith then we haue boldneſſe to come vnto God, as to a louing and a gracious Father, and haue con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fidence in him that he will aſſiſt and aide vs in all our neceſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties; ſaith then breedeth boldneſſe and confidence, but it is no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>more the one then the other, ſeeing it is the mother of them both: Verily, there is a truſt or a confidence whereby a faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full man doth vndoubtedly beleeue, and is confident that GOD is a gracious God to all that beleeue and embrace the Couenant of Grace; repent, loue, and feare God, and walke in his Lawes and Commandements; be they <hi>Iew</hi> or <hi>Gentile,</hi> Male or Female, Bond or Free, and this confidence i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> the very forme of faith, if it be not altogether one with it. But that truſt and confidence whereby a faithfull man is perſwaded, that God is to him in particular a gracious God, and a louing Fa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>her in Chriſt, ariſing vpon the action of the ſoule refle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted vpon it ſelfe, and vpon it's owne ſpirituall eſtate, and ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king notice of all the Diuine graces of the Spirit, wherewithall it is endued, is not faith, but an effect thereof, euen an habit, or rather an act of a ſanctified conſcience, lightned with a true faith; as our moſt Reuerend <hi>Dio<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>eſan,</hi> now a Citizen with the Saints in Heauen hath auouched in the ſecond part of his Defence againſt D<hi rend="sup">r</hi>, <hi>Biſhop fol.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>69. and Reuerend M<hi rend="sup">r</hi>. <hi>Perkins,</hi> in his Treatiſe of <hi>Conſcience.</hi> The ſumme of whoſe doctrine is comprehended in this Syllogiſme.</p>
                  <p>If whoſoeuer beleeueth, repenteth, loueth, and feareth God,
<pb n="116" facs="tcp:652:60"/> and hath a ſincere care to walke in all his commandements, is moſt aſſuredly in Gods loue, and ſhall vndoubtedly be ſaued, then whoſoeuer knoweth aſſuredly that he beleeueth, repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth, loueth, and feareth God, and hath a ſincere care to walke in all his Commandements, knoweth aſſuredly thereby that he is in Gods loue, and that vndoubtedly he ſhall be ſaued.</p>
                  <p>But I know (ſaith euery ſincere and faithfull Chriſtian) by the act of mine owne conſcience reflected vpon my ſelfe, that I beleeue, repent, loue, and feare God, and haue a ſincere care to walke in all his Commandements.</p>
                  <p>Therefore I know aſſuredly that I am in Gods loue, and ſhall vndoubtedly be ſaued.</p>
                  <p>Now to giue a ſure and a certaine aſſent to the maior pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſition grounded vpon the vndoubted truth of Gods promi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes, made to all the faithfull in Chriſt Ieſus, and to be confident of the infallibilitie thereof, is of the very eſſence &amp; ſubſtance of faith; but to aſſume the minor propoſition, and thereupon to inferre the concluſion, is an act of a ſanctified conſcience, light<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned with a true faith.</p>
                  <p>The Church of <hi>Rome</hi> commendeth doubtfulneſſe of ſalua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, as a propertie beſeeming Chriſtian humilitie and feare, and condemneth the infallible aſſurance thereof of haereticall ſecurity and preſumption. And yet this Church aſſi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eth her followers, that will ſubmit themſelues to be guided by her Canons, that thereby they ſhall be brought into fauour with God, and ſo vndoubtedly be made happy and bleſſed. That ſo we may know that ſhe is <hi>Babel</hi> the Mother of confuſion, for that ſhe doth by the contrariety of her actions and poſiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons ouer-throw her owne principall grounds.</p>
                  <p>A <hi>Romiſh</hi> Catholicke muſt liue in feare and ſuſpence of the full pardon of his ſinnes by faith in Chriſts bloud, and yet if he receiue abſolution from a <hi>Romiſh</hi> Prieſt, or a Pardon from the Pope, he muſt reſt aſſured thereof: A <hi>Romiſh</hi> Catholicke muſt not reſt aſſured of his iuſtification and ſaluation by the righteouſneſſe of Chriſt, imputed vnto him by the free and vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deſerued grace and mercy of God, but if he be carefull to fulfill the Law of God and the rules of their religious orders, hee
<pb n="117" facs="tcp:652:60"/> ſhall reſt aſſured that he hath not onely merited his owne iuſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fication &amp; ſaluation, but alſo that he hath ſupererogated there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by for the good of other. Nay, by murthering of Princes &amp; o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerthrowing of ſtates euen againſt their oathes &amp; alleagiance, they may not onely merit heauen, but deſerue happily (if it ſo pleaſe the Pope) the dignity thereof, a Canonized Saint.</p>
                  <p>But to erect ſo great a building as is the aſſurance of our iuſtification and ſaluation vpon ſo weake and rotten foundati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, is in truth preſumptuous and intollerable folly and mad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe. For if we would reſpect, I ſay not the workes of righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſſe, wrought wholly, or in part by our owne free-will, but the principall fruits of the Spirit of God, and the beſt du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties that the faithfull are enabled to performe thereby, are not theſe Gods ſpeciall gifts, making vs indebted vnto God, and therefore deſeruing nothing, much leſſe iuſtification and ſalua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion at Gods hands? but if we would conſider them as pled<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges and pawnes of Gods loue, procured for vs by Chriſt Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus, and as the firſt fruites of that heauenly inheritance, which he himſelfe hath purchaſed for vs, how can we but reſt aſſured to be brought in the time appointed by the Lord, to the poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeſſion of that, whereof we haue ſo certaine an earneſt, and ſo ſure a pledge.</p>
                  <p>In paſting ouer temporall Land from man to man, we eſteeme much of good ſecuritie, which highly commendeth euen an hard bargaine: A ſound title, and a good conueyance, from ſuch and ſuch perſons, to ſuch and ſuch other, maketh the ſecurity to be ſufficient. The goodlieſt poſſeſſion that can be paſſed ouer to any of the ſonnes of men, is the glorious manner of the coeleſtiall Paradiſe, the true title thereunto is Chriſt and his righteouſneſſe, the conueyance thereof, is the Word and the Sacraments, which giue Chriſt to all that be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue, and the ſure and certaine earneſt of the ſame, is the firſt fruits of the Spirit. But to our <hi>Romiſh</hi> Catholickes, the righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſſe of our bleſſed Sauiour Ieſus Chriſt, performed for vs in his owne perſon, and imputed vnto vs by the Lords moſt free and vndeſerued mercy, is a meere nullity, and new no iuſtice, and the apprehenſion thereof by faith, is a phantaſticall
<pb n="118" facs="tcp:652:61"/> apprehenſion of that which is not a falſe faith, and an vntrue imputation, as our maſters of <hi>Rhemes</hi> haue taught. For their <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Rhem. in c.</hi> 3. <hi>ad Rom.</hi>
                     </note> title to the heauenly Paradiſe, is the merit of that righteouſnes which is wrought by themſelues, and their conueyances are the Popes Indulgences and Pardons, and their Prieſts Abſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lutions and Maſſes, and the deuotions of the men of their Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligious orders. But what is their ſecuritie for all this? verily nono at all; for they are commanded to liue ſtill in feare and doubtfulneſſe, becauſe they know not how much they faile in the meaſure, and manner of the fulfilling of this righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, and whether or no they ſhall be enabled to perſeuere. And verily no maruaile that their ſecurity for their heauenly happineſſe is ſo ſmall, or none at all, ſeeing their pay for the ſame is in ſuch light and clipt money, yea in ſuch baſe and counterfeit coyne, and their conueyance thereof ſo feeble and weake.</p>
                  <p>The faith of our <hi>Romiſh</hi> Catholicks, as they themſelues teach, is ſuch a faith as may be in the deuils, and therefore no maruaile but as the <hi>deuils beleeue and tremble,</hi> ſo they doe beleeue and <note place="margin">Iac. 2. 19.</note> tremble alſo: but wheras the pay made for the purchaſe of the coeleſtiall Paradiſe vnto all faithfull Chriſtians, is the abſolute and perfect rigteouſneſſe of Chriſt performed for them, and the conueyauce thereof vnto them, is the Lords gracious grant thereof ſet downe in the bookes of the Prophets and Apoſtles, and ſealed with the ſeales of the holy Sacraments, both of the Old and New Teſtament, therefore the true faithfull Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an needeth not to feare and to doubt of his ſaluation, ſeeing he hath ſo good euidence for the ſame. For ſeeing Chriſt hath deliuered them out of the hands of their enemies, that they ſhould ſerue the Lord without feare, in holineſſe and righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſſe <note place="margin">Luke 1. 74.</note> all the dayes of their liues; why ſhould they feare, or doubt to enioy the fruit of this deliuerance wrought by ſuch a perſon, and by ſuch meanes.</p>
                  <p>Aſſuredly they doe not as the Apoſtle teſtifieth, ſpeaking in the name of all the faithfull; Yee (ſaith he) haue not receiued <note place="margin">Rom. 8. 16.</note> the ſpirit of bondage to feare againe, but yee haue receiued the ſpirit of adoption, where by we cry <hi>Abba,</hi> Father, the ſame
<pb n="119" facs="tcp:652:61"/> ſpirit beareth witneſſe with our ſpirit, that we are the Sonnes of God; if we be children, wee bee alſo heires of God, and heires annexed with Chriſt. This ioyfull and comfortable ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>curity of all true and faithfull Chriſtians; Saint <hi>Cyprian</hi> ſet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Cypr contra Demetriadem.</hi>
                     </note> downe after this manner. There is (ſaith he) with vs ſtrength of hope, and ſtedfaſtneſſe of faith, &amp; amidſt the ruines of a decaying world, a couragious minde, and a conſtant ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tue, and a patience alwayes ioyfull, and a ſoule alwayes ſecure of God to be our God. Thus doth both Scripture and Fathers ſet forth that comfortable ſecurity which GOD by his Spirit, hath ſetled in the hearts of his faithfull ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uants.</p>
                  <p>The ſecurity then which they condemne, is that whereby men are made either awl<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſſe of falling into temptations, or careleſſe of vſing the meanes appointed by God to withſtand tentations, or bold of their own ſtrength in vſing the meanes, and ſo negligent therby to craue continuall aide and aſſiſtance from the Lord; for if we fearing to fall into tentations, vſe carefully the meanes appointed by God to withſtand the ſame, and diſtruſting our owne ſtrength, call continually to God for his aide; then as the Apoſtle himſelfe commandeth we ought in all things to be ſecure or without feare; being <note place="margin">Phil. 4. 6.</note> throughly perſwaded of this, that the euent of all things ſhall be happy, and that God will turne all to our good. <note place="margin">Rom. 8. 26.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>And verily the true Chriſtian faith driueth away diſtruſtfull feare out of the ſoule of euery true &amp; ſincere Chriſtian, &amp; ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth manifeſt vnto him the ſoundnes &amp; vprightnes of his own heart, ſeeing otherwiſe it could neuer leade him to true happi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe; Yea (as the moſt learned D<hi rend="sup">r</hi>. <hi>Fotherby,</hi> our late moſt Reuerend and moſt louing <hi>Dioceſan,</hi> Lord Biſhop of <hi>Sarum, lib. 1. Cap. 12. Fol. 1 22.</hi> Hath ſhewed out of diuers of the bookes of the wiſeſt among the Heathen) true happineſſe hath bin eſteemed for a man to haue his ſoule free fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> terror &amp; fearefulneſſe; nay, without this freedome and ſecurity, it is moſt certaine that it cannot enioy ſo much as a ſhadow of any foelicity or any ſound comfort and true contentment, ſeeing true contentment, and ſound comfort and ioy is founded in a
<pb n="120" facs="tcp:652:62"/> couragious confidence of the heart, and in the quiet ſecurity and tranquillity of the mind.</p>
                  <p>To be full of feare and terrour, is a property belonging to a <note place="margin">1 Ioh. 4. 18.</note> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>, yea, it is a <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> con<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rary to true confidence and courage: Feare (ſaith the Apoſtle) hath <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Cura quaſi cor vrens.</hi>
                     </note> painefulneſſe, and it br<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>edeth that care that burneth and ſcor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cheth the heart, and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> the ſoule, and it haſtneth thoſe <note place="margin">Apoc. 21. 8.</note> that willingly entertaine it towards the horrours of hell, and excludeth them from the ioyes of Heauen.</p>
                  <p>How then ought all the ſincere Profeſſors of the Goſpell, to be thankefull to God, for that he hat ſent his Goſpell vnto them, and hath opened the<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap> eyes thereby, ſo to apprehend his vnſpeakeable <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> Chriſt, reuealed therein, that therby they are effectually ſtirred vp to loue God? eſpecially ſeeing (as the Apoſtle ſaith) there is no feare in loue, but perfect loue <note place="margin">1 Ioh. 4. 18.</note> caſteth out feare. For as a chaſt ſpouſe is not iealous of her kind hu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>band, and a dutiful ſonne is not ſo fearefull as to think that his tender-hearted Father will withdraw his loue fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> him: ſo the true Church of Chriſt being his beloued Spouſe, and her legitimate children being the children of God, will not be fearefull &amp; diſtruſtfull whether God will change his kind affe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction towards them, &amp; with-draw from them his tender loue. Nay, vndoubtedly the true Church is alwayes ready to pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſe and ſay, <hi>My beloued is mine, and I am his;</hi> he is my belo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued and ſtill loueth me, and therefore I will continually loue him, and reioyce for euer in his conſtant loue: And ſo vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>doubtedly the legitimate children of the true Church, are rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy and willing to confeſſe with their elder brother <hi>Saint Paul; We liue, yet not we now, but Chriſt liue<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>h in vs, and in that we now liue in the fleſh, we liue by the faith of the Sonne of God, who hath loued vs and giuen himſelfe for vs.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And verily ſuch a confeſſion is ſet downe by the Wiſeman in the name of all the Saints: <hi>Though we ſinne</hi> (ſay they all) <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Sap</hi> 15. 2.</note> 
                     <hi>yet we are thine, for we know thy power, but we ſinne not, knowing that we are thine.</hi> In which words foure remarkeable points of doctrine are deliu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>red vnto vs: Firſt, that the Saints in this life, auouch that they are the Lords, in his fauour, and in his
<pb n="121" facs="tcp:652:62"/> loue; and that we may vnderſtand how certainly they are aſſured thereof, they double the ſame aſſeueration, ſaying, that they doe not goe by gueſſe, or ſtand vpon blinde hope, but that they know indeed that they are the Lords. Secondly, the meanes are <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>et downe whereby they know that they are Gods euen becauſe he hath giuen to them a true knowledge of him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe: <hi>We are thine</hi> (ſay they) <hi>for we know thy power.</hi> Thirdly, they auouch that their ſinnes of ignorance and infirmity, doe not take from them this aſſurance of their faith; <hi>For</hi> (ſay they) <hi>though we ſinne, yet are we thine:</hi> Fourthly, they auouch that this aſſurance of Gods loue is a moſt powerfull meanes to keepe them that they doe not willingly giue themſelues ouer to ſinne: <hi>For</hi> (ſay they) <hi>we ſinne not, knowing that we are thine.</hi> And therefore herein alſo the iudgement of the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> is contrary to the plaine and direct euidence giuen in by all the Saints, in that they affirme that the aſſurance of Gods loue is a ſpurre to ſinne, whereas the Saints auouch, and that no doubt vpon their owne experience, that it is a bridle to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtraine from the ſame. Grace concealed from ſuch as are left to their owne headſtrong affections, may be an occaſion that many are carried headlong into ſinne: but grace reuealed gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueth grace, reuoketh from ſinne, and prouoketh vnto all good workes. <hi>The grace of God</hi> (ſaith the Apoſtle) <hi>that bringeth</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Tit. 2. 11.</note> 
                     <hi>ſaluation vnto all men hath appeared, and teacheth vs that we ſhould deny vngodlineſſe and worldly luſts, and that we ſhould liue iuſtly and ſoberly and godly in this world,</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Wherefore in that the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> not onely willeth &amp; co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mandeth her followers to doubt of their ſaluation, and to feare whether they be in the eſtate of grace, but alſo diſgraceth the ſecurity of ſaluation giuen to the faithfull, by the Goſpell of Chriſt, being the powerfull inſtrument of God; to worke faith &amp; grace, it is euident that ſhe is the mother of infidelity, and not of faith, and that ſhe leadeth her diſciples to helliſh horrours and terrours, the iuſt reward of fearefull infidelity; and not to ioy vnſpeakeable and glorious, the happy fruit and <note place="margin">1 Pet. 1. 8.</note> iſſue of a confident Chriſtian faith, as Saint <hi>Peter</hi> teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fieth.</p>
                  <pb n="122" facs="tcp:652:63"/>
                  <p>And thus haue I ſhewed in the clearing and demonſtrating of theſe three laſt propoſitions, what manner of knowledge that is, which I affirme to be all one with ſauing faith; as firſt <note place="margin">Phil. 1. 10.</note> a wiſe diſcerning knowlege, wher by we ſo apprehend Gods loue in Chriſt reuealed vnto vs in the Goſpell, as that we eſteeme and embrace it as ou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> higheſt happineſſe and our chiefeſt good. Secondly, a ſanctifying knowledge, whereby we are not onely ſet in a right courſe, but alſo are guided to walke conſtantly in all holy wayes, that ſo we may be made <note place="margin">Tit. 1. 1.</note> meete to be partakers of Gods loue. And thirdly, a comfor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting and chearing knowledge whereby we haue a certaine aſſurance of Gods fatherly loue in this preſent life, (albeit not <note place="margin">Rom. 8. 15.</note> without many conflicts with diſtruſtfull feares) and ſhall at the laſt be brought to the quiet and peaceable poſſeſſion <note place="margin">1 Ioh. 5. 19.</note> thereof in the life to come.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="7" type="chapter">
                  <head>CHAP. VII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The vtility and dignity of faith, and the great difficulty to attaine thereunto.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>THe vtilitie and dignitie of faith doth hence appeare, in that it cauſeth the faithfull to behold in Chriſt as in a miraculous mirrour of Gods matchleſſe mercy, an incompa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rable treaſure of his vnſpeakeable loue; and to cleaue con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantly to it, as to their higheſt happineſſe and chiefeſt good, and maketh them deſirous from the very bottome of their hearts to make manifeſt their thankfulneſſe vnto him, by their ſincere obedience to all his Commandements, and brin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geth alſo peace of conſcience vnto them, by giuing them an aſſurance of the pardon of their ſinnes, and of their receiuing into grace and fauour with God.</p>
                  <p>And not only ſo, but alſo for that it cauſeth them continu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally to fight againſt their ſpirituall enemies, that would make them to breake their Couenant with God, and in the end gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueth
<pb n="123" facs="tcp:652:63"/> them a full conqueſt ouer them al. This is (ſaith the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle <note place="margin">1 Iohn 5. 4.</note> ſpeaking to the faithfull) the victory, that is, the principall weapon whereby the victory is gotten, and the world ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come, euen your faith.</p>
                  <p>And therefore it is not without cauſe that the Apoſtle Saint <hi>Paul</hi> exhorteth the faithfull, that aboue all they ſhould take vnto themſelues the ſhield of faith, becauſe thereby they <note place="margin">Epheſ. 6. 16.</note> might quench all the fiery darts of the Deuill. And veri<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>y, faith is the firſt and the chiefeſt of all thoſe diuine and heauen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly graces that are wrought in the hearts of Gods children by the holy Ghoſt, and it is the fountaine and root of all the reſt, and therefore in diuers places where they are named together, it is firſt named, and hath the primacie, and as it were, the right hand of all the reſt; by faith Chriſt doth dwell in our hearts, by whom God and all his bleſſings are made ours. <note place="margin">2 Pet. 1. 5. 1. Theſſ. 3. 6. Epheſ. 3. 17. 1 Cor. 3. 23.</note> Faith (ſaith Saint <hi>Auſtine)</hi> is Chriſt in vs, and that heauenly Sunne is impaired or increaſed according to our faith, <hi>Aug. in Pſal. 12<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</hi> And againe, Faith is the very ſoule of the ſoule, and the life thereof, <hi>Aug. in Ioh. hom. 49.</hi> Becauſe it ioineth vs to Chriſt the Author of life, and bringeth with it all other di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uine graces wherein our ſpirituall life conſiſteth, <hi>Aug. de Prae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deſt. ſanct. cap. 7.</hi> And hence it is that the whole Law is ſaid to appertaine to faith, if a true faith be vnderſtood, <hi>Aug. de Fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de &amp; Oper. cap. 22.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And in this ſenſe, faith may be called our whole ſanctifica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, for that it worketh our whole ſanctification; as infide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>litie is called the proper, and after a ſort, the only ſinne, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it is the originall of all vnrighteouſneſſe, <hi>Aug. cont. Ep. Relag. lib. 3. cap. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>.</hi> For what good thing is there that is not obtained by faith? By faith we are iuſtified, <hi>Rom. 5. 1.</hi> By faith we are ſaued, <hi>Epheſ. 2. 8.</hi> By faith we are made the ſonnes of God, <hi>Gal 3. 26.</hi> By faith we are incorporated into the heauenly Ieruſalem, and by it as by a cognizance or badge we are diſtinguiſhed from all other ſocieties. The Catholike Faith (ſaith Saint <hi>Auſtine)</hi> doth diſtinguiſh the iuſt from the vniuſt, not by the Law of workes, but of faith; without the <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. ad Bonif. lib.</hi> 3. <hi>cap.</hi> 5.</note> which, thoſe very workes which ſeeme to be good, are tur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned
<pb n="124" facs="tcp:652:64"/> into ſinne. Now if it were but in theſe reſpects, faith might challenge the chiefeſt place of precedency and honour in the aſſembly of all her princely Peeres; but much more may ſhe doe it, for that in her owne proper worke ſhe is im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ploied in beholding, imbracing, and magnnifying of all the diuine excellences and perfections that be in God, wherein conſiſteth the moſt proper and peculiar glory and honour of God.</p>
                  <p>By workes (ſaith <hi>Chryſoſtome)</hi> we obey God; but faith <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Chryſoſt. hom.</hi> 8. <hi>in Ep. ad Rom.</hi>
                     </note> entertaineth a meet opinion of God, and glorifieth him, and maketh him much more to be admired, then doth the ſhewing forth of good workes: Works commend the doer, but faith commendeth God only; and what it is, it is wholly his, for it reioiceth in this, that it conceiueth great things, which re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dound to his glory. Wherefore no maruell that the Lord himſelfe hath ſuch a reſpect to faith, that all his gracious and glorious workes and wordes, tend either to the begetting, or ſtrengthening of the ſame. For why hath the Lord accom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pliſhed his moſt glorious workes of the Creation, Redemp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, and ſanctification, but that they might be teſtimonies of his goodneſſe, mirrours of his mercy, ſeales of his ſpeciall <note place="margin">Act. 14. 17. 2 Cor. 3. 18. Apoc 7. 2. Epheſ. 1. 14. Cant 1. 3. Hoſ. 11. 4. 2 Pet. 1. 13.</note> grace and fauour, pawnes and pledges of his fatherly kinde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe and loue, that ſo he might draw vs and binde vs vnto himſelfe, and cauſe vs to truſt perfectly in this his fauour and grace, which is thus and thus ratified and confirmed vnto vs? So why did our moſt bleſſed Sauiour ſend forth his Apoſtles into the whole world, to preach and publiſh to all creatures theſe ſo ioifull tidings of ſuch ineſtimable fauours as are con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tained in the Goſpell but that the whole wo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ld might be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerted to the faith, and might beleeue, and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>o be ſaued. As for the ſame end hath he cauſed the ſame to be <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>ned for all poſterities, that thereby there might be wr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>t a ſauing <note place="margin">Marke 16. 16. Iohn 20. 31.</note> faith in the hearts of all the children of God, eu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap> to the worlds end. Wherefo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e without <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> moſt ſingular gift of God, ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eing <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> mea<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>es for the effecting and working thereof; yea, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> moſt rare bleſſing, and hardly gotten, ſeeing where the<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>gular meanes are beſt
<pb n="125" facs="tcp:652:64"/> vſed, euen thereof <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> appeareth little fruit.</p>
                  <p>When <hi>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </hi> more <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> an Euangeliſt then a Prophet, had publiſhed this doctrine of faith, euen to the Lords own people, wh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap> wa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> his owne teſtimony concerning his ſucceſſe thereof, <note place="margin">Eſay 53. 1.</note> but th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>? Lord who hath beleeued our report, &amp; to whomis the arme of the Lord <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> Nay, when our bleſſed Sauiour him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf came in his own perſon to preach theſe glad ridings of the Goſpell, euen with the mouth &amp; tongue of the Son of God, &amp; after ſo wiſe and powerfull a manner, that his very enemies did wonder at the gracious words that came out of his mouth; and were forced to confeſſe, That neuer man ſpake as he did. Yea, <note place="margin">Luke 4 22. Ioh. 17. 46.</note> after he had wrought many ſtrange and wonderfull ſignes for the further confirmation thereof, yet all this tooke ſo ſmall ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect that by the teſtimony of Saint <hi>Iohn,</hi> being an eie witneſſe of all theſe things; then alſo was fulfilled the former prophe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſie, Lord who hath beleeued our report? Yea, their infidelity <note place="margin">Iohn 12. 37. Marke 6. 6.</note> was ſo great, that our Sauiour Chriſt maruelled thereat.</p>
                  <p>And yet behold a thing more to be maruelled at, that the Apoſtles themſelues who continually heard our Sauiours di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uine and heauenly doctrine, and daily ſaw his wonderfull workes, were yet ſo hardly brought to the faith, that our Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiour after his reſurrection forced to reprooue them moſt bit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terly for it; ſaying, Oh ye fooles, and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>low of heart to beleeue all that the Prophets haue ſpoken. No maruell then, that al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beit <note place="margin">Luke 24. 25.</note> the Goſpel be publiſhed and reuiued in theſe laſt daies, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the comming of Chriſt to iudgement, by many ſingular and excellent inſtruments, yet when the Sonne of man com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth, he ſhall not finde faith on the earth. <note place="margin">Luke 18. 8.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>The truth is, that it is an eaſie matter to beleeue lies, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they are agreeable to our corrupt nature, but the do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine of truth teaching the aſſurance of Gods loue in Chriſt, is a ſtrange paradox, contrary to the common opinion of men. We (ſaith the Apoſtle) <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>each Ieſus Chriſt crucified, a ſtumbling <note place="margin">1 Cor. 1. 23.</note> b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ocke to the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ew, and fooliſhneſſe to the G<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ecian. Or be it that a ſlender aſſent, and a formall approbation of the doctrine of faith, proceeding from ſome ſlight apprehenſion thereof, may bee ſomewhat generall where it hath beene long time
<pb n="126" facs="tcp:652:65"/> taught by the Preacher, and commanded by the Prince; yet a ſettled perſwaſion proceeding from a ſure and ſound appre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>henſion, is vndoubtedly a ſtrange and wonderfull worke of God. Without a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap> controuerſie (ſaith the Apoſtle) great is <note place="margin">1 Tim. 3. 16.</note> this myſtery of godlineſſe, God manifeſted in the fleſh, iuſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied in the Spirit, ſeene of Angels, preached vnto the Gentiles, and beleeued on in the world; yea, the agreement of faith, with the heart of man, is eſteemed by Saint <hi>Auſtine</hi> to be one of the greateſt miracles of our Chriſtian profeſſion.</p>
                  <p>And verily, if either we looke vpon the prophane world<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lings, we ſhall ſee them ſcorning at the aſſurance of the faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full, <note place="margin">Sap. 2. 13.</note> which cauſeth them to glory that God is their Father, and hath adopted them for his Sonnes: Or if we caſt our eyes vpon the faithfull ſeruant of God himſelfe, when he is in any great ſpirituall conflict, we ſhall ſoone ſee how ready he is to let looſe the ſure hold of his hope, and to plunge himſelfe into the gulfe of deſpaire, becauſe he is guiltie to himſelfe of offen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding ſo good and ſo gracious a God, by his owne manifold and great iniquities and ſinnes.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore, albeit we haue attained to ſuch a meaſure of faith as was giuen by Chriſt to his owne Apoſtles, yet had <note place="margin">Luke 17. 5. Marke 9 24.</note> we need continually to pray, O Lord increaſe our faith; and to ſay with the Father of the poſſeſſed childe, Lord I beleeue, helpe mine vnbeleefe. Yea, as Saint <hi>Auſtine</hi> admoniſheth, <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Tota opera no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtra in hac vita eſt ſanare oculum cordis vnde vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>detur Deus. Aug. de verb. Dom. ſer.</hi> 18.</note> Our whole worke in this life, muſt be continually imploied a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bout the cure of the eye of our heart, whereby God is ſeene; that is, our faith. The which leſſon he learned of our Sauiour Chriſt, who when the people demanded of him, What they ſhould doe, that they might worke the workes of God? An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwered them, ſaying, This is the worke of God, that ye be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue <note place="margin">Iohn 6. 26.</note> on him, whom he hath ſent: and ſo his beloued Diſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple hath taught vs alſo. This is the commandement of God, <note place="margin">1 Iohn 3. 23.</note> that ye beleeue in the name of the Sonne of God, and loue one another as he gaue commandement. Wherefore the ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lumination of the carnall profeſſour, and of the Romane Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholike, made againſt the doctrine of the Goſpell, is vniuſt and vntrue: which is, that an eaſie way is laid open by the profeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſours
<pb n="127" facs="tcp:652:65"/> of the Goſpell, to life euerlaſting; and heauen ſet at a very ſmall rate, for that they teach, that God ſo loued the world, that he gaue his only begotten Sonne, to the end that <note place="margin">Ioh. 3. 16.</note> whoſoeuer beleeueth in him, ſhould not periſh, but haue life euerlaſting. Yea, our Catholike Romaniſts may iuſtly bee challenged for doing great and intollerable wrong to our Chriſtian <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>aith, in that they ſo vili<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ie and debaſe the ſame, that they make it common, not onely to the reprobate, but alſo to the very Deuils themſelues; whereas in <note place="margin">Tit. 1. 1. Act. 13. 43.</note> very truth it is proper and peculiar to Gods elect, yea euen to ſuch as are ordained to life euerlaſting.</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="2" type="part">
               <pb facs="tcp:652:66"/>
               <pb n="129" facs="tcp:652:66"/>
               <head>THE SECOND PART OF THEOLOGICALL LOGICKE.</head>
               <argument>
                  <p>The queſtions that are handled in this ſecond part concerning the doctrines of faith, and are cleered by arguments drawne from all Topicke places, Are theſe,</p>
               </argument>
               <div n="1" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. I.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The Church is not alwayes glorious and notorious, as a City ſeated vpon an high hill.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">Arguments drawne from the efficient cauſe.</note> 
                     <seg rend="decorInit">G</seg>OD would haue all men ſaued, and come to the knowledge of the truth, and by the voice of truth vttered by the Church, <note place="margin">1 Tim. 2. 4. 1 Tim. 3. 15.</note> the pillar and ground of truth, he doth call to him ſuch as are to be of the truth, &amp; doth cauſe the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to hearken vnto the truth, and to be led thereby into the euerlaſting ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bitations. <note place="margin">Pſal. 43. 3.</note> Now truth and falſhood are nigh neighbours, and dwell neere each to other, (for where God hath his Church the deuill hath his Chappell) and their houſes in outward ſhew differ little, ſauing that for the moſt part the fore-front of falſhoodes habitation is gloriouſly ſet out, garniſhed and trimmed; whereas the doore of truth is plaine and homely. Whereby it commeth to paſſe, that falſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hood
<pb n="130" facs="tcp:652:67"/> hath many gueſts, &amp; thoſe alſo many times of the high<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſt <note place="margin">1 Cor. 1. 27.</note> eſteeme; wheras truth findeth few that will lodge with her, and thoſe moſt commonly of the meaneſt reputation. More<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouer, falſhood teacheth doctrines more ſutable to mens per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſe iudgements, and more fauourable to their corrupt affe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions, and thereby findeth kinde entertainment both with <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Obſequium a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap>s, Veritas <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                              <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                           </gap> par<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap>.</hi>
                     </note> great and ſmall; whereas truth croſſeth the corrupt humours and opinions of all naturall men, and that in plaine and direct manner, (for ſhe is ſimple and plaine <hi>Tom-tell truth)</hi> and therefore goeth commonly with a ſcracht face, and is baniſhed both from countrey and Court: Yea, ſhe is oftentimes moſt ſhamefully ſlandered, and grieouſly perſecuted by thoſe that <note place="margin">Cant. 5. 7.</note> call themſelues the Patrons and Pillars of truth.</p>
                  <p>This was well knowne and acknowledged by the Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>then <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Veritas vbi<expan>
                              <am>
                                 <g ref="char:abque"/>
                              </am>
                              <ex>que</ex>
                           </expan> eſt mater ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap>
                           <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ct<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>tatis Chryſ. hom</hi> 9 <hi>in Pſal.</hi> 118. <hi>Veritas tempo<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ris Filia. Veritas in pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fundo deme<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>ſi.</hi>
                     </note> themſelues. For their Poets faine, that Truth the Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther of vertue, and the daughter of time, doth often, and that for a long time lye hid in caue<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> and darke places vnderneath the earth; and that ſhe is hated of many, and defaced with ſlaun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders, and oppreſſed with croſſes, and yet not ſo, but that ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times ſhe doth ariſe and come into light. And hence is it that they paint her naked, flying out of a Caue by the helpe of Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turne, and that vpon a ſodaine, that ſo it may appeare that ſhee is ſent of God.</p>
                  <p>And verily with how great a miſt throughout the whole world was truth darkened, vntill the Incarnation of Chriſt? <note place="margin">Act. 17. 30.</note> ſurely ſo long and ſo great was that darkeneſſe, that the ſpace there of is iuſtly called by the Apoſtle, the time of <hi>Ignorance.</hi> And hath not the like happened in theſe laſt times, by <hi>Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chriſts</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Apoc. 12. 6.</note> driuing the Church into the Wilderneſſe, that ſo hee might bring in a great Apoſtacy from the faith? wherefore <note place="margin">2 Theſ. 2. 3.</note> ſeeing the doctrine of the truth, which is the pure ſeed, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by the Church doth bring forth her children to God, is often <note place="margin">Iac. 1. 18.</note> darkened and obſcured, and after a ſort a baniſhed perſon here on earth, it cannot be that the Church, the profeſſor of Truth ſhould bee generally and for the moſt part bright and glori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous, and as a Citie or Tower ſeated vpon an hill.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="2" type="question">
                  <pb n="131" facs="tcp:652:67"/>
                  <head>QVEST. II.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>All the workes of the faithfull are ſtained with ſinne, and therefore no man in this life doth perfectly ful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fill the Law of God.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>No worke can exceed the skill and hability of the worke<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man, happily it may be inferiour thereto; but none of the faithfull are full and perfectly iuſt, none of them are wholly renewed in this life, none is come vnto perfection. For the beſt <note place="margin">Phil 3. 12. <hi>Viatores ſumus non comprehen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſores quantum quid intelligi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur tantum di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>l<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>gitur. Aug in Ioh. tract.</hi> 41. <hi>Aug de peccat. mer. &amp; remiſſ. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>cap.</hi> 7.</note> are but trauellers towards it, they are not as yet come to the end of their way: We know but in part, and therefore we loue but in part, and therefore can but imperfectly bring forth the fruits of ſincere loue. We are ſincere but in part, ſeeing wee are ſtill ready to be miſled with ſome by and ſiniſter reſpect or other. There is in vs (as Saint <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſaith) freedome in part, and bondage in part, and not as yet a totall, pure, and per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect freedome. Our inward man (ſaith he) is not throughly renewed, and ſo farre forth as it is not renewed, it remaineth ſtill in it's olde eſtate. Wherefore ſeeing in one man there is but one vnderſtanding, and one will from whence proceeds all his actions; and ſeeing that this his vnderſtanding and will is partly lightned, and partly darkened, partly new, and partly <note place="margin">Rom. 7. 14. Ioh. 13. 10. Ier. 17. 14. Cant. 1. 4. Gal. 5. 17.</note> old, partly bond, and partly free, partly waſhed, and partly ſtill to be waſhed, partly whole, and partly ſtill to be healed, partly faire, and partly blacke, partly fleſh, and partly ſpirit; there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore we cannot performe any one action that the Law requi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth, with our whole mind, will, and ſpirit; therefore we ſinne in euery action; therefore all our actions are ſtayned, and pol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>luted, and to euery one of them we tranſgreſſe the Law of God: how farre then are wee from the perfect obſeruation thereof in all our actions.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="3" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. III.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The ignorance and not the knowledge of the Scriptures, is the cauſe of all errours and ſinnes.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>The Law of the Lord is perfect conuerting the ſoule (from walking in the by-pathes of errours and ſinnes, and leading it <note place="margin">Pſal. 19. 7.</note>
                     <pb n="132" facs="tcp:652:68"/> in the right way of truth and righteouſneſſe) the teſtimonies of the Lord are ſure, and giue wiſedome to the ſimple. For doth pure ſeed breed Tares or pure Corne? And doth whole<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſome food breed noiſome or wholeſome humours? Vndoub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tedly light and ſight preſerue from ſtumbling and falling; it is <note place="margin">Ioh 11. 9. Matth. 22. 29.</note> darkeneſſe and blindneſſe that cauſe both: <hi>Yee erre</hi> (ſaith our bleſſed Sauiour to the ſeduced <hi>Sadduces) not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of God.</hi> Euen as their ſeduced Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers erred in their hearts, becauſe they knew not the Lords <note place="margin">Pſal. 95. 10. <hi>Chryſoſt. Hom.</hi> 3. <hi>de Lazaro.</hi>
                     </note> wayes. The ignorance of the Scripture (ſaith <hi>Chryſoſtome)</hi> brought in haereſies, and a corrupt life, and made a confuſion of all things.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore it is a note of an euill perſon, <hi>to hate the light,</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Ioh. 3. 20.</note> l<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſt his deeds ſhould be reproued, as it is a badge of an haere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticke, to accuſe the Scriptures of ambiguity and obſcurity (as <hi>Irenaeus</hi> affirmeth) for that in truth they doe without ambi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guity <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Iren. l</hi> 3. <hi>c.</hi> 2.</note> and obſcurity, giue definitiue ſentence againſt their hae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſies. From the which badge and cognizance, if the <hi>Romiſh</hi> Church will be ſet free, let her purge out of the bookes of her deare darlings, the ſlanderous accuſations of the Scriptures which are in them, and let her giue a generall liberty to the lay people, to haue the Scriptures in a knowne tongue, that ſo they may the more eaſily attaine to knowledge; and let her not any longer commend a blinde faith, nor teach that faith conſiſteth rather in ignorance then in knowledge.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="4" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. IV.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Not the ſufferings or righteouſneſſe of any mere Man, but onely of our bleſſed Sauiour, both God and Man are of ſufficient worthineſſe to ſatisfie for ſinne, and to merit the inheritance of the Kingdome of Heauen.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">Arguments drawne from the materiall cauſe.</note> As in <hi>Adam</hi> was the common nature of all men, he being the roote, all other the branches, that ſo he might be a fit per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon with whom the legall Couenant might be made: which was that if he would ſtand ſtedfaſt in obedience to the Law of God, which was written in his heart, and the which he was
<pb n="133" facs="tcp:652:68"/> enabled to performe; he ſhould conueigh ouer his nature, holy and pure to all his poſterity, and be tranſlated from an earthly to an heauenly Paradiſe: but if by his fall he ſtayned and pol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>luted it, he ſhould conueigh it ouer to them ſtayned and pol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>luted, and make himſelfe and all that by ordinary propagation came from him ſubiect to all miſeries and woes: So in Chriſt Ieſus the ſecond <hi>Adam</hi> was the common nature of man, he being the roote, and the faithfull the branches, and vpon him <note place="margin">Rom. 11. 17. Ioh. 15. 5. Gal. 3. 17. Act. 3. 26.</note> was grounded the Euangelicall Couenant, that the ſufferings which he endured, and the righteouſneſſe which he performed in our nature, not for himſelfe, but for vs, ſhould be auaileable to all that are vnited vnto him by a true faith, both for their de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liuerance from that condemnation which was due vnto them in reſpect of their ſinnes, and for the purchaſing vnto them of the glorious inheritance of the Kingdome of Heauen.</p>
                  <p>Vnto all ſuch as ſeeke to be ſaued and iuſtified by their owne workes, our Sauiours anſwere is, <hi>If yee will enter into life</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Matth. 19. 16.</note> 
                     <hi>(viz.</hi> by this doore) <hi>keepe the Commandements:</hi> but to all ſuch as inquire and deſire to enter into life by the right doore, they muſt looke to the anſwere giuen by the Apoſtle to the Iaylor, demaunding how he ſhould be ſaued? <hi>Beleeue</hi> (ſaid he) <hi>in the Lord Ieſus, and thou ſhalt be ſaued and thy houſhould</hi> (that <note place="margin">Act. 16. 31.</note> ioyne with thee in the true faith.) So Saint <hi>Peter</hi> to the ſame demand; <hi>Repent, and be baptized euery one of you in the Name</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Act. 2. 38.</note> 
                     <hi>of Ieſus Chriſt for the remiſſion of ſinnes, and ye ſhall receiue the gift of the Holy Ghoſt.</hi> So our bleſſed Sauiour himſelfe, <hi>The Kingdome of God is at hand, repent and beleeue the Gospell.</hi> Now <note place="margin">Mar. 1. 15.</note> what this Goſpell is, that Chriſt himſelfe firſt preached in <hi>Iury</hi> and commanded his Apoſtles to preach to the whole world, The Apoſtle Saint <hi>Paul</hi> ſheweth, ſaying; <hi>God hath made Ieſus</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">2 Cor. 3. 21.</note> 
                     <hi>Chriſt ſinne for vs, which knew no ſinne, that wee might be made the righteouſneſſe of God in him.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In all the which Teſtimonies we are giuen to vnderſtand, that we haue great cauſe to repent vs for all our workes which are nothing elſe but ſinnes, which are ſo odious to God, and ſo dangerous to our owne ſoules, that vnleſſe Chriſt had made himſelfe a ſacrifice for them, we could not haue beene freed
<pb n="134" facs="tcp:652:69"/> from death and damnation: and as concerning that righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe vnto the which euerlaſting life was due, that we could not find in our ſelues, but Chriſt was to performe it for vs alſo; otherwiſe wee could not bee partakers of life euerlaſting. For there muſt be a due and an equall proportion betweene the ſatisfaction and the debt, and betweene the price, and the thing purchaſed, if in iuſtice the one and the other, ſhall diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>charge and deſerue the one and the other. But there is no e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quall proportion between the ſufferings and righteouſneſſe of a meere man, and betweene ſinne and the loue of God, and aeternall happineſſe conſiſting therein, but onely betweene the ſufferings and righteouſneſſe of our bleſſed and glorious <hi>Im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manuel,</hi> God and Man.</p>
                  <p>For the effect proceeding from the cauſe cannot exceed the <note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 span">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap>. <hi>Ariſt. Eth. l.</hi> 2. <hi>c.</hi> 1.</note> vertue and power thereof, ſeeing the dignity and worth of the one, ariſeth out of the worth and dignity of the other. Now the workes of Chriſt proceeded from his humane nature, per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſonated in his Diuine, and both his natures did concurre in effecting the moſt gracious and glorious work of the redemp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of man; whereas the faithfull are not perſonally vnited to the Sonne of God, or to the Holy Ghoſt, nor haue the ſpirit a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>boue meaſure, but haue the remnants of originall ſinne ſtill ſtaying in them, and ſtayning their beſt workes, and therefore not the workes of Chriſt wrought in vs by his Spirit, but thoſe that he performed in his owne perſon for vs, are fully ſatisfactory for all our ſinnes, and abſolutely meritorious of the Crowne of Glory.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="5" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. V.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The Bread and Wine in the Eucharist, are not tranſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantiated into the Body and Bloud of Chriſt,</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>Bread and Wine in their natures and ſubſtances are the viſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble ſignes and the materiall parts of the <hi>Euchariſt,</hi> and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore are not tranſubſtantiated into the very Body and Blood <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. de Conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cra. diſt.</hi> 2 <hi>hoc eſt quod dico.</hi>
                     </note> of Chriſt, neither in truth can they be without the deſtruction of the Sacrament it ſelfe. For (as Saint <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſaith) euery
<pb n="135" facs="tcp:652:69"/> thing while it ſubſiſteth, retaineth the nature and truth of thoſe things whereof it conſiſteth. At the firſt inſtitution of the ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly <hi>Euchariſt,</hi> the <hi>Euangeliſts,</hi> and the Apoſtle doe teſtifie that <note place="margin">1 Cor. 11. 24.</note> our bleſſed Sauiour <hi>tooke bread, and when he had giuen thankes, brake it and gaue it to them, ſaying, Take, eate, this is my Body which was giuen for you, Doe this in remembrance of mee.</hi> It was Bread then in nature and ſubſtance, that our bleſſed Saui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>our tooke at that time, and it was the very ſelfe-ſame thing that he conſecrated by thankeſgiuing, and brake and gaue to his Diſciples, ſaying, <hi>Take, eate, this is my Body,</hi> that is, this is that I ordain to be the Sacrament, or ſacred ſigne of my Body. For the word comming to the Element, doth not aboliſh it, but conſecrate it to an holy vſe, and ſo maketh it to be a Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment; ſeeing it doth not change it in nature and ſubſtance, but in vſe. And verily (as S. <hi>Ambroſe</hi> ſaith) If there be ſuch force in <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Ambroſ. d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap> Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cra. l.</hi> 4. <hi>c.</hi> 4.</note> the words of the Lord Ieſus, that the things which were not (at his very word) begun to be, how much more can it worke this, that they ſhal be the ſame (in ſubſtance) that they were, and (yet) be changed into another thing (in vſe.) For this <hi>Bread</hi> (ſaith <hi>Chryſoſtome)</hi> is counted worthy to be called the Lords <note place="margin">
                        <hi>C<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>ryſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>ſt ad Cae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſar. Monach.</hi>
                     </note> Body, albeit the nature of the Bread remayneth. Yea, as the Diuine and Humane natures in Chriſt being vnited together by perſonall vnion, remaine in their proper eſſence and ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Gelaſ cont. Eut<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap>h.</hi>
                     </note> without being confounded or changed the one into the other.</p>
                  <p>Euen ſo (as the ancient Fathers haue taught) in the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of the Body and Blood of Chriſt, the viſible Elements <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Theodor Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>alog.</hi> 2.</note> myſtically ioyned vnto the inuiſible grace, do not depart from their former nature and ſubſtance. For he that honoured the ſignes which we ſee with the names of his Body and Bloud, did not change the nature (of the ſignes) but did adde grace to nature. And therefore the Apoſtle did often call it by the ſame name of Bread, after it was conſecrated to be the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment <note place="margin">1 Cor. 11.</note> of his Body.</p>
                  <p>But for that our <hi>Romaniſts</hi> doe ſo preſſe the bare words of our bleſſed Sauiour, we may iuſtly demaund of them, in what words of our Lord ſhall we find, that he tooke Bread, either
<pb n="136" facs="tcp:652:70"/> to aboliſh the ſubſtance of it, and to make the bare and naked ſhewes thereof to be the outward ſignes in the Sacrament, and and to bring his body into the place of it, or to turne the whole ſubſtance of it into the ſubſtance of his Body? Yea, where ſhall we find in theſe words, <hi>This is my Body,</hi> that <hi>this</hi> doth ſignifie either Chriſts Body it ſelfe, or an <hi>Indiuiduum vagum,</hi> that is, an vndetermined particular; or elſe as their owne gloſle groſly affirmeth, nothing at all? And verily the words of Chriſt and explications thereof, taken out of other like places of holy Scripture, are nothing with them, for that vnleſſe they be ſowly wreſted and turned, they will nothing at all further their turne.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="6" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. VI.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The righteouſneſſe of the Law deliuered by Moſes, is that true righteouſneſſe whereby we are iuſtified before God, and not that righteouſneſſe which is ſaid to be ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tayned by the obſeruation of Po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſh Vowes.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>The morall Law is Gods aeternall and vnchangeable righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſſe, it commandeth vs to loue the Lord with all our heart, ſoule and ſtrength, and our neighbour as our ſelues; which are duties moſt righteous and iuſt. To the ſingular ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cellency of the which Law, <hi>Moſes,</hi> the firſt pen-man thereof, beareth witneſſe ſaying, <hi>What Nation is ſo great, that hath</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Deut. 4. 8.</note> 
                     <hi>Lawes and Ordinances ſo righteous, as is all this Law that I ſet before you this day?</hi> And to the righteouſneſſe that is ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tayned by the perfect obſeruation thereof, he likewiſe beareth witneſſe, ſaying, <hi>This ſhall be our righteouſneſſe euen before the</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Deut. 6. 25.</note> 
                     <hi>Lord our God, if we take heed to keepe all theſe Commandements, which he hath commanded vs.</hi> As to the moſt ample reward obtained thereby not onely the Apoſtle beareth witneſſe, ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, <hi>Doe this and thou ſhalt liue;</hi> but alſo our Sauiour Chriſt <note place="margin">Rom. 10 5. Matth. 19. 17.</note> himſelfe; <hi>If thou wilt enter into life, keepe the Commandements.</hi> But this bleſſing is not promiſed, but to the totall and conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nuall obſeruation thereof, ſeeing the failing in either, bringeth <note place="margin">Deut. 2. 29. Gal. 3. 10.</note> the contrary curſe.</p>
                  <pb n="137" facs="tcp:652:70"/>
                  <p>Wherefore when all the Poſterity of <hi>Adam</hi> was diſabled by his fall, fully to keepe all theſe Commandements; Our moſt bleſſed Sauiour <hi>came in our nature to <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> them for vs,</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Gal 4 4.</note> 
                     <hi>that ſo he might procure vnto vs righteouſneſſe and life.</hi> And ſo our bleſſed Sauiour himſelfe teſtifieth, ſaying, <hi>I came not to</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Matth 3 31.</note> 
                     <hi>deſtroy the Law and the Prophets, but to fulfill them.</hi> For by the <hi>Goſpell the Law is not made voyde, but eſtabliſhed.</hi> For if our <note place="margin">Rom 3 31.</note> Sauiour Chriſt had not throughly fulfilled for vs that righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſſe that is required in the Law, vnto the which the pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſe is made, he had not procured for vs righteouſneſſe and life. Wherefore intollerable is the pride and preſumption of the Founders of the Religious Orders of the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> which teach that their rules lay open, a way to a more perfect righteouſneſſe, then is contayned in the Law of God; and that their ſuperſtitious Votaries can thereby not onely merit for themſelues euerlaſting life, but alſo doe many workes of ſupe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rerogation auaileable for the ſaluation of other men.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="7" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. VII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>We are not iuſtified by thoſe workes of righteouſneſſe commanded in the Law of God, which are wrought by our ſelues, but by thoſe which were wrought for vs by our Sauiour Chriſt in his owne perſon, and are imputed to vs, and made ours through faith.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">Arguments drawne from the formall cauſe.</note> 
                     <hi>Moſes</hi> (ſaith the Apoſtle) <hi>deſcribeth the righteouſneſſe that is of the Law, that the man that doth theſe things ſhall liue there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in: But the righteouſneſſe that is of faith, ſpeaketh on this man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner: Say not thou in thine heart, who ſhall aſcend it to heauen? for that is to fetch Chriſt from aboue: Or who ſhall deſcend into hell? for that is to bring Chriſt from the dead, but what ſaith it? The</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Rom. 10. 5.</note> 
                     <hi>word is neare thee, euen in thy mouth and in thine heart, and this is the word of Faith which we preach. For if thou ſhalt confeſſe with thy mouth the Lord Ieſus, and beleeue in thine heart that God raiſed him from the dead, thou ſhalt be ſaued. For with the heart man beleeueth to righteouſneſſe, and with the mouth he con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſeth to ſaluation. For the Scripture ſaith, Whoſoeuer beleeueth
<pb n="138" facs="tcp:652:71"/> in him ſhall not be confounded.</hi> In which words is ſet downe the diuerſity that is betweene the Law and the Goſpel, in pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcribing the meanes wher<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>by we are deliuered from death, and made partakers of euerlaſting life. <hi>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>oe</hi> (ſaith the Law) <hi>that which is preſcribed in me, and thou ſhalt liue:</hi> and doe it in that manner, that thou neuer tranſgreſſe, and then thou ſhalt be free from all feare of death. Whereas the Goſpell ſaith, Beleeue that Chriſt dyed and deſcended into Hell for thee, to aſſure thee of thy deliuerance; and that he hauing performed all righteouſneſſe for thee aſcended into Heauen, the place where righteouſneſſe is rewarded and crowned, to take poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion thereof for thee, and thou ſhalt be deliuered from the hor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rours of Heil, and be made pertaker of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>he <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>oyes of heauen. So when the Iaylor demanded of <hi>Paul</hi> and <hi>Silas,</hi> what he ſhould doe that he might be ſaued? they anſwered, <hi>Beleeue in the</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Act. 16. 30.</note> 
                     <hi>Lord Ieſus</hi> (that he fulfilled all righteouſneſſe both in ſuffering and obaying for the ſaluation of all that rightly beleeue) <hi>and thou ſhalt be ſaued.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And verily whereas there is but one manner and forme of obtayning Iuſtification and Saluation for all that are iuſtified and ſaued ſeeing children dying in their Infancy, and all ſuch as are not effectually called, vntill the end of their liues, can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be iuſtified and ſaued by the workes of righteouſneſſe wrought by themſelues, but by the righteouſn<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſſe of Chriſt performed for them, and imputed vnto them by a true faith; therefore all the reſidue of the faithfull ſeruants of God are iuſtified and ſaued after the ſame manner. And ſo our bleſſed Sauiour teacheth in the parable of the Husbandman, that went <note place="margin">Matth. 20. 9.</note> out and ſent labourers into his Vineyard, whereof ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>me were ſent at the firſt houre, ſome at the third, ſome at the ſixt, and ſome at the laſt houre, and yet they all receiued the ſame wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges. The which parable Saint <hi>Ambroſe</hi> expounding, ſaith; <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Ambroſ. de vo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cat Gent lib.</hi> 1. <hi>cap</hi> 5.</note> that ſuch as were hyred at the laſt houre, repreſent ſuch as are called to the Lords ſeruice at the end of their liues, whom hee hath choſen without workes, and vpon whom he doth rather powre forth the riches of his Grace, then yeeld a reward vnto their labours, that they alſo who haue laboured and ſweat the
<pb n="139" facs="tcp:652:71"/> whole day, and continued their whole life in the ſeruice of God, and yet receiue but their Penny with the other, may thereby underſtand that they alſo rather receiue a gift of grace then a wages of hire due to their workes.</p>
                  <p>Now if it be replyed that Infants and ſuch as are called at the end of their liues, are iuſtified and ſaued for the workes they would haue done, if that they had liued a longer time; the anſwere is made by S. <hi>Auſtin,</hi> that rewards and puniſhments <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. de bono perſeuerant. cap.</hi> 9 <hi>ep.</hi> 15. And <hi>de Prae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deſtin. Sancto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rum. cap.</hi> 12.</note> are not rendred to workes that men would or could doe, but to ſuch as are actually done. For otherwiſe <hi>Tire</hi> and <hi>Si<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>don,</hi> yea, all the damned ſhould be ſaued, ſeeing at the day of iudgement, they would all repent if they might, and if their re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance would then ſerue the turne. Wherefore if we ſeeke for righteouſneſſe by the workes of the Law, performed by our ſelues, as the <hi>Iewes</hi> did, and as the <hi>Romaniſts</hi> ſtill doe, we ſhall aſſuredly faile therein, as they did; but if with the <hi>Gen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiles</hi> we imbrace righteouſneſſe and life by faith in Chriſt, then vndoubtedly we ſhall attaine to both.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="8" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. VIII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The forme and manner to attaine to Sanctification, is not to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue the holy Word of God, and the Sacraments, with our bodi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly ſenſes, but with the powers of our ſoules; nor to trauaile farre and neare on pilgrimage to ſee or kiſſe holy re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liques, but to ſee and touch holy things with the inward faculties of our mindes, which are the proper ſubiects of San<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctification.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>Nothing can be in any reſpect profitable, vnleſſe it be ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plyed in that manner, and to thoſe vſes whereunto it is profi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table; but the word of God is giuen vnto vs for this vſe, that it ſhould open vnto vs the minde and will of God, and (as <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. in quaeſt. veteris &amp; noui Teſtamenti.</hi>
                     </note> Saint <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſaith) the viſible Sacraments were ordayned for ſuch as were enuironed with fleſh, that by the ſteps thereof they might aſcend fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſuch things as are ſeene to ſuch things as are vnderſtood. Wherefore the word of God hanged about
<pb n="140" facs="tcp:652:72"/> our neckes, or deliuered in wordes, not vnderſtood, cannot <note place="margin">1 Cor. 14. 6.</note> profit but is deliuered in vaine. And ſo teacheth the Apoſtle, <hi>And now my Brethren if I come vnto you ſpeaking with tongues (not vnderſtood) what ſhall I profite you?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Verely, the word <hi>(not vnderſtood)</hi> is an Oiſter whoſe ſhell is not opened, and as a candle which is no<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> lighted, and as a <note place="margin">Matth. 13. 19.</note> lampe without oile, and as ſeed ſowne by the high way ſide. In like manner, the outward elements in the holy Sacraments being not applied to thoſe vſes whereunto they were orda<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ned by the inſtitution of Chriſt, are but bare ſignes and emptie fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gures, they are not inſtruments of ſpirituall grace: but let the word come to the element, and lay open the right vſe of it, then it becommeth a Sacrament, and a feale of the righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe <note place="margin">Rom. 4. 11.</note> that commeth by faith. <hi>For as he is not a Iew, that is one ou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ward; ſo neither is that Circumciſion which is outward in the</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Rom. 2. 28.</note> 
                     <hi>fleſh: but he is a Iew that is one within, and the Circumciſion of the heart in the ſpirit, not in the letter, is the true Circumciſion, whoſe praiſe is not of men but of God.</hi> Sanctified meanes or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dained by God to ſanctifie the ſoule, muſt bee apprehen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded <note place="margin">Hag. 2. 13.</note> by the powers of the ſoule: <hi>Seeing holy things</hi> (as ſaith the Prophet) <hi>touched onely with our bodily ſenſes, doe nothing at all further the ſanctitie of our ſpirits.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And heereof it was, that our Sauiour himſelfe forbade <hi>Mary</hi> to touch him with her bodily hands, (for that ſhe eſtee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med <note place="margin">Iohn 20. 17.</note> too highly thereof;) <hi>But</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>goe to my brethren and ſay vnto them, I aſcend vnto my Father and your Father, to my God and your God.</hi> That is, apprehend ye with the hands of your faith, that by my meanes God is become your louing Father, and gracious God, and then ye haue apprehended me with a right hand. So not by going a long iourney on pilgri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mage we draw nigh vnto God, but by praier proceeding <note place="margin">Act. 10. 4. <hi>Precibus non greſſibus itur ad <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap>um Bern. Ep.</hi> 319.</note> from an humble and faithfull minde. For we clime vp to God by praiers and not by ſtaires: And therefore all that will ſhew themſelues truly religious, muſt (as <hi>Bernard</hi> teacheth) trauell on pilgrimage not towards the earthly but the heauenly Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruſalem, and that not with their feet, but with their affe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="9" type="question">
                  <pb n="141" facs="tcp:652:72"/>
                  <head>QVEST. IX.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The manner of receiuing Chriſt in the Euchariſt is not carnall but ſpirituall.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>The faithfull that liued before the Incarnation of Chriſt, (as the Apoſtle ſaith) ſed vpon the ſame heauenly Manna and <note place="margin">1 Cor. 10. 3.</note> bread of life as we now doe; but they did not eate the fleſh of Chriſt with their bodily mouthes, neither then doe the faithfull ſo now. And verily, whereas by the miniſtery of the word and baptiſme in our new birth and inchoation of our ſanctification, we receiue not Chriſt after a bodily manner, but after a ſpirituall; and yet are thereby regenerated and quickened to an holy life: Why then, is not the growth and increaſe of our ſanctification by the miniſtery of the ſame word and Euchariſt, wrought and accompliſhed after the ſame man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner?</p>
                  <p>Verily, Saint <hi>Auſtine</hi> ſo thought, and therefore ſaid, that <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. in Iohn tract.</hi> 26.</note> man is inuiſibly fed, becauſe he is inuiſibly regenerated; Hee is (ſaith he) inwardly a babe, and inwardly renewed; and in what part he is newly borne, in that part he is alſo fed; &amp; there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore exhorteth the faithful not to prepare their iawes, but their hearts. Yea, (ſaith he) why prepareſt thou thy teeth and thy <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. de verb. Dom ſecundum. Luc Ser.</hi> 33. <hi>Aug. in Ioh. tract.</hi> 25. <hi>De conſecrat. diſt.</hi> 2.</note> belly? Beleeue and thou haſt eaten. Nay it is not lawfull (if their owne gloſſe ſay the truth) to preſle the body of Chriſt with our teeth; and if we entertaine any ſuch groſſe conceit, we erre more dangerouſly then euer <hi>Berengarius</hi> did.</p>
                  <p>And verily, it was the common opinion of the ancient Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, that Chriſt was not a bodily, but a ghoſtly food. So <hi>Chryſoſtome;</hi> This food feedeth not the body but the ſoule, <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Chryſoſt. in Iob. hom.</hi> 4.</note> yea it is the proper nouriſhment of the ſoule. And therefore (ſaith he) when we come to the Euchariſt, we whet not our teeth to bite, but we breake the ſanctified Bread with a ſound faith. So Saint <hi>Ambroſe de ijs qui initiantur myſterijs. cap.</hi> 9. And how can it be otherwiſe? For ſeeing our coniunction with Chriſt, is not carnall but ſpirituall, our feeding vpon him can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be carnall but ſpirituall. Our coniunction with Chriſt (ſaith Saint <hi>Cyprian)</hi> doth not mingle perſons, nor vnite ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtances <note place="margin">Cypr. de c<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                           <desc>•…</desc>
                        </gap>na.</note>
                     <pb n="142" facs="tcp:652:73"/> 
                     <hi>(viz.</hi> After a bodily manner) but it doth combine affections and conioyne wils with the affection (ſaith Saint <hi>Bernard)</hi> Chriſt is touched, and not with the hand; with the <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Bernard. in Cant. ſerm.</hi> 26.</note> deſire, and not with the eye, with faith and not with the ſenſes. So Saint <hi>Ambroſe;</hi> We touch not Chriſt by our bodily hands, <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Ambroſ. l.</hi> 10. <hi>in</hi> 24. <hi>Luc. de hora dominicae reſurrectionis.</hi>
                     </note> but by faith, and therefore neither vpon the earth, nor in the earth, nor after the fleſh ought we to ſeeke Chriſt, if we will finde him. And this very leſſon hee learned of the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle, <hi>For henceforth</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>know we Chriſt no more after the</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">2 Cor. 5. 16.</note> 
                     <hi>fleſh; but if any man be in Chriſt, let him be a new creature.</hi> For by the qualities of the new creature planted in our hearts, whereof faith is the principall, we are ioyned vnto Chriſt, and not after a bodily manner.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="10" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. X.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Iuſtification and Saluation is wrought onely by Chriſt, and not by any other whoſoeuer.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">Arguments drawne from the finall cauſe.</note> Sacraments were ordayned to this end, that by viſible ſignes apt to reſemble inuiſible graces, a plaine and euident te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtimony might be giuen by the one vnto the other. As in the Lords Supper by Bread and Wine being the apteſt creatures to nouriſh vs in this temporall life, this doctrine is cleared and confirmed vnto vs, that iuſtification and life euerlaſting is gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen vnto vs onely by Chriſt, who is the true Manna that came downe from heauen, and the very Bread of eternall life. The which thing is repeated and inculcated againe and againe in the ſixt of Saint <hi>Iohn,</hi> that ſo we might be throughly per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwaded <note place="margin">Ioh. 6. 33.</note> of the vndoubted truth thereof. As likewiſe in Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſme, by Water being a moſt fit creature to cleanſe our bodi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly vncleanneſſe, is ſhewed and ratified vnto vs, that it is the moſt pure and precious Bloud of Chriſt that is able to cleanſe <note place="margin">1 Ioh. 1. 7.</note> vs from all our ſinnes, which defile our ſoules. Whoſoeuer then aſcribe our iuſtification and ſaluation not onely to Chriſt and his Bloud, doe derogate from the teſtimonies of the holy Sacraments; Yea, they which aſcribe theſe gracious bleſſings to the externall Sacramentall Elements, which are the proper
<pb n="143" facs="tcp:652:73"/> effects of the inuiſible Grace ſignified by them, doe as much as <note place="margin">1 Pet. 3. 21.</note> in them lyeth, cauſe theſe outward Elements to giue teſtimo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny flat contrary to that whereunto they were ordayned by Chriſt himſelfe.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="11" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XI.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The faithfull ought to be certainely aſſured of their owne ſaluation.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>The Sacraments were not onely ordayned to ſhew and ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifie vnto the faithfull, that their iuſtification and ſaluation is onely by Chriſt, but alſo to be ſeales of the ſame vnto them, <note place="margin">Rom 4. 11.</note> and to giue them the aſſurance thereof in their owne hearts. The which thing if it be true in the Sacraments of the Old Teſtament, much more is it ſo in the ſacraments of the New, ſeeing they are inſtruments of greater grace. <hi>The cup of bleſſing</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 10. 16.</note> (ſaith the Apoſtle) <hi>which we bleſſe, is it not the Communion of the Bloud of Chriſt? The Bread which we breake, is it not the Communion of the Body of Chriſt?</hi> That is, ought not we that beleeue in Chriſt be as throughly perſwaded of our ſpirituall participation of Chriſt, the food of our ſoules, and of eternall life in him by faith, the mouth of our ſoules; as wee are aſſured that we are partakers of the outward elements of Bread and Wine, and of our bodily nouriſhment thereby in this tempo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall life? and eſpecially whereas the names of the outward ſignes are changed by the Spirit of God, and receiue the names of things ſignified, as the Bread is called the Body of Chriſt, and the participation of the Bread, the participation of his Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy: and that to this end, that the religious receiuers of theſe ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly myſteries ſhould not looke to the nature of the things that are ſeene, but beleeue the change made by grace, in that they being Sacraments, are not now common creatures, but holy pledges and ſeales of our communion with Chriſt and all his <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Theodor. dial.</hi> 1.</note> bleſſings; therefore the faithfull receiuing the one, ſhould reſt aſſured of their participation in the other.</p>
                  <p>So reaſoneth Saint <hi>Bernard;</hi> A Ring is ſimply giuen for a <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Bern. de C<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap>a. Dom.</hi>
                     </note> Ring, and it carrieth no further ſignification with it; it is alſo
<pb n="144" facs="tcp:652:74"/> giuen to aduance a man to ſome place of dignity and honour, or elſe to ſettle one in the poſſeſſion of an inheritance, inſomuch that he that hath receiued it, may ſay; This Ring is nothing worth, but it is the inheritance that I ſeeke and ayme at. After the ſame manner (ſaith he) the Lord drawing neare his death, had care to ſet vs in the poſſeſſion of his grace, to the end that his inuiſible grace might be giuen by ſome viſible ſigne, and for that end are all Sacraments ordayned.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="12" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The outward Elements in the Euchariſt, are not Bread and Wine in ſhew, but in ſubſtance.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>The Sacrament of the Lords Supper was odrayned to this end, that by the feeding and nouriſhing of our bodies by the outward Elements, our ſoules might be aſſured of our ſpiritu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all feeding vpon Chriſt, and of aeternall life obtayned thereby. Now if we were willed to feed vpon the empty ſhewes of Bread and Wine, and to cheriſh our ſelues therewith, might we not iuſtly conceiue that we were bidden as it were to a Iug<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lers feaſt, to haue our ſenſes deluded, rather then to haue our bodies nouriſhed? And what aſſurance could our ſoules haue thereby of their ſpirituall nouriſhing by the Body and Bloud of Chriſt? Sacraments (ſaith Saint <hi>Auſtin)</hi> if they haue no <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. Ep.</hi> 23. <hi>ad Bonifacium.</hi>
                     </note> likeneſſe with the things whereof they are Sacraments, can be no Sacraments at all. Wherefore ſeeing the bare and empty ſhewes of Bread and Wine haue no true ſimilitude with the ſubſtantiall Body and Bloud of Chriſt, they can in no wiſe be the externall ſignes and Sacraments thereof.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="13" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XIII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>There is no miraculous turning of Bread and Wine in the holy Euchariſt into the very Body and Bloud of Chriſt, nor any other miracle at all.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>That which the Apoſtle auoucheth of the miraculous gift
<pb n="145" facs="tcp:652:74"/> of tongues, is true alſo of all miracles; that is, <hi>That they are for</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 14. 22.</note> 
                     <hi>a ſigne, not for them that beleeue, but to them that beleeue not.</hi> And therefore miracles muſt be open and manifeſt, euen to all ſuch as haue but the ſound vſe of their outward ſenſes, that they may perceiue in them the power and might of the omni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>potent God, giuing teſtimony thereby of the diuine truth of <note place="margin">Mar. 16. 20.</note> that heauenly doctrine which is confirmed by ſuch diuine wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſes. <note place="margin">Heb. 2. 4.</note> But in the Lords Supper, there is no turning manifeſt to ſenſe of <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine,</hi> into the <hi>Body</hi> and <hi>Bloud</hi> of Chriſt, ſeeing the formes and alſo the qualities of <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> remaine there ſtill, and therefore in it there is no ſuch miracle.</p>
                  <p>And verily Sacraments were not ordayned for Infidels to <note place="margin">Act. 8. 37.</note> conuert them, but for the faithfull to confirme them in the faith. And therefore (as Saint <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſaith) they may haue reuerence, as things religious, but they are not to be wondred at as things miraculous. And whereas neither the booke, en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tituled the <hi>Miracles of holy Scripture,</hi> aſcribed to Saint <hi>Auſtin,</hi> nor <hi>Nazianzen,</hi> intreating of the Miracles of our bleſſed Lord and Sauiour Ieſus Chriſt, doe mention any miracle done by him in his laſt Supper, it is manifeſt what was the iudgement of the true and Orthodoxe Church in their times concerning the ſame.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="14" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XIIII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Iuſtification is giuen by the free mercy of God in Chriſt, and not mericed by our workes.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>As all other the good gifts of God, ſo Iuſtification eſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially is freely giuen to the faithfull in Chriſt, to this end, that they ſhould not glory in themſelues, nor truſt in the worthi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of their owne workes, but in the moſt free and vndeſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued goodneſſe of God in Chriſt, who is made vnto vs of God <note place="margin">1 Cor. 1. 30.</note> wiſedome, righteouſneſſe, ſanctification, and redemption, that <hi>he that glorieth ſhould glory in the Lord.</hi> And that we ſhould in no wiſe doubt of the truth thereof; the Apoſtle vrgeth and inculcateth the ſame againe and againe; <hi>By grace yee are ſaued</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Epheſ. 2. 9.</note> 
                     <hi>through faith, and that not of your ſelues, it is the gift of God, not
<pb n="146" facs="tcp:652:75"/> of workes, l<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ſt any man ſhould boaſt.</hi> And againe, <hi>All haue ſinned and are depriued of the glory of God, and are iuſtified freely by his</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Rom. 3. 24.</note> 
                     <hi>grace, through the redemption that is in Chriſt Ieſus,</hi> that our glorying in our owne workes ſhould be vtterly excluded, and that we ſhould glory onely in Chriſt.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="15" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XV.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The faithfull after the end of this life, are not puniſhed in the fire of Purgatory.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>The end that moueth a kind and a tender-hearted Father to chaſtiſe his deare child is his amendment, inſomuch that if hee <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Pro magno pec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cato p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap> ſupplicij ſatis eſt Patri terre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtri quanto magis Caeleſti?</hi> Eſay 40. 2. Luke 15. 31.</note> once perceiue that he is amended indeed, then doth hee imme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diately ceaſe from puniſhment: but the deare children of God immediately vpon their deathes ceaſe wholy from ſinne, and are throughly reformed; therefore their heauenly Father which doth greatly reioyce euen at the firſt beginning of the amend<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of his prodigall children here in this life, doth not cauſe them when they are fully reformed after death to bee fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther grieued with the long induring of extreame torments in the fire of Purgatory.</p>
                  <p>For (as Saint <hi>Bernard</hi> ſaith) if all ſinne be perfectly taken <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Bern. in Pſ. qui habitat Ser.</hi> 10.</note> away, which is the cauſe of all euill, the effect, that is, the pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment thereof, muſt needes ceaſe. In the Primitiue Church whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> grieuous pennances were impoſed vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> enormous ſins by the Church Gouernours, they were impoſed to this end, that therby the parties offending might be brought to true &amp; ſeri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous repentance. Inſomuch that when the offendor was found to be truely humbled for his ſinne, were it neuer ſo hainous, none or very little pennance was impoſed vpon him, or if it were impoſed, it was ſoone releaſed. As it may appeare, not onely by the Apoſtles readineſſe to forgiue the inceſtuous <hi>Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rinthian</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">2 Cor. 2. 4.</note> vpon his ſerious repentance, albeit his ſinne was very haynous; but alſo by the hiſtory of an inceſtuous woman, who had bin brought with child by her owne ſonne: of whom it is recorded that ſhe was ſo deepely diſpleaſed with her ſelfe for this her enormous and monſtrous crime, that taking in her armes the very child, which was both the fruit and wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe
<pb n="147" facs="tcp:652:75"/> of her wickedneſſe, ſhe went openly to the Biſhop as he paſſed along to the Church with a great traine, and kneeling downe before him, confeſſed her fact, and craued for it at his hands condigne puniſhment. The Biſhop perceiuing by the outward demeanour of this paenitent perſon, the great anguiſh of her heart, for her great ſinne, inioyned her ſome abſtinence for ſome forty dayes, and ſo departed; but the poore paeni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent perſon thinking this paenance to be too too light for her ſo haynous and capitall a crime, repaireth to the Biſhop at an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>other place, and with bitter teares putteth him in minde againe of her moſt odious and enormous ſinne, and requireth at his hands a more heauy puniſhment, but the Biſhop well percei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing her great ſorrow and vnfained repentance, lightneth the ſentence of her former paenance, and inioyneth her ſome abſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nence for ſome three dayes.</p>
                  <p>How much more when we iudge our ſelues euen in this <note place="margin">1 Cor. 11. 31.</note> life, we ſhall not be iudged of the Lord, but when wee ceaſe from ſinning, the Lord will ceaſe from puniſhing. Wherefore if in this life, when other may take encouragement to ſinne, by the impunity of others, and beſides, the moſt paenitent ſinner that is, doth not wholly and fully ceaſe from all ſinne; yet God and his Eccleſiaſticall Miniſters doe remit both ſinne and pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment, vpon the ſight of the ſinners vnfained repentance and amendment of li<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e: without all doubt the Lord of all mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy will much more doe the ſame in the life to come, and not ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>treamely torment his owne ſeruants in Purgatory fire.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="16" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XVI.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The carnall eating of Christs Body, is nothing auaileable to eternall life, but the spirituall.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">Arguments drawne from the effects.</note> When our bleſſed Sauiour had taught his Auditors, that vnleſſe they did eate his fleſh, and drinke his bloud, they could haue no life in them, and the carnall Capernaits were greatly offended therewith, becauſe they thought that he had com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mended vnto them, a bodily and a carnall eating of his fleſh, he anſwered, <hi>It is the ſpirit that quickneth, the fleſh profiteth nothing</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Ioh. 6. 63.</note>
                     <pb n="148" facs="tcp:652:76"/> (not intending hereby to recall his former words, <hi>My Fleſh is meate indeed, and my Bloud is drinke indeed)</hi> but to giue them to vnderſtand, that it is a ſpirituall eating of his fleſh, that is auaileable to euerlaſting life, and not a carnall, ſeeing that pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fiteth nothing.</p>
                  <p>And verily it is not the bodily ſeeing, touching, or eating of Chriſt, that can doe vs any good, but the ſpirituall ſeeing, tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching, or eating of him by faith, which is the eye, the hand, and the mouth of the ſoule. For when a woman hauing an iſſue of bloud, came behinde Chriſt, and touched the hemme of his <note place="margin">Luke 8. 49.</note> garment, and was immediately healed of her iſſue, at that very time the people thronged him, and trod vpon him, and receiued no benefit thereby. And why? the woman touched him with the hand of her faith,, and was healed thereby, as our Sauiour teſtified, ſaying, <hi>Oh woma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, great is thy faith, be it vnto thee, euen as thou wilt;</hi> but the people were maimed and lacked that hand. And ſo Saint <hi>Ambroſe</hi> vnderſtood our Sauiours words: Chriſt (ſaith he) healed them that touched him by faith, <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Amb. in Luc. l.</hi> 6. <hi>cap.</hi> 8.</note> whereas to them that wanted faith, the touching of Chriſt or his garments, was no benefit at all. Yea, the bleſſed Virgine her ſelfe was more happy in conceauing the faith of Chriſt in her heart, then in conceauing his fleſh in her wombe, (as <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtin</hi> ſaith:) And ſo he had learned of our bleſſed Sauiour him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe; <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. de ſancta Virgine cap.</hi> 3. Luke 11. 27.</note> for when it was ſaid vnto Chriſt, <hi>Bleſſed is the wombe that bare thee, and the Pappes that thou haſt ſucked:</hi> Nay ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther ſaid he, <hi>Bleſſed is he that heareth the word of God, and kee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peth it.</hi> For by the Word reuerently receiued, we obtaine faith, and by faith Chriſt is receiued into our hearts, and taketh <note place="margin">Apoc. 3. 20.</note> vp his habitation there. Now, if by our bodily mouthes to receiue Chriſt into our bodies, be a thing altogether vnprofi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table, then our moſt wiſe Sauiour commanded it not to be done at the celebration of the holy <hi>Euchariſt,</hi> for he comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth nothing to be done in the Lords ſeruice that is vnprofi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table.</p>
                  <p>Why then doth the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> ſo eagerly contend for their tranſubſtantiating of Bread into the Body of Chriſt, and receiuing of it into their bodies by their bodily mouthes, but
<pb n="149" facs="tcp:652:76"/> for that albeit this thing be vnprofitable to Gods ſeruants, yet it is not vnprofitable to them; not onely by magnifying of their power, for that they are able to create their Creator, but alſo by enlarging their reuennewes, ſeeing they haue turned the Bread into the Body of Chriſt, and are able to offer him vp in their Maſſe, as a propitiatory ſacrifice for the ſins of quicke and dead, the which thing cannot be but much auaileable to themſelues, which are ſure to be well payed for their paynes.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="17" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XVII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Concupiſcence is ſinne, euen in the Regenerate themſelues.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>Why is the liuing man ſorrowfull? Man ſuffereth for his ſinne. So the Apoſtle, <hi>By ſinne death entred into the world,</hi> and <note place="margin">Lam. 3. 37. Rom. 5. 12.</note> therefore all ſickeneſſe and other miſeries that lead thereunto. Vnto the which ſeeing euen ſanctified Infants, which haue re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiued the Sacrament of regeneration, and are free from all actuall ſinne, are ſubiect, therefore concupiſcence in ſanctified infants is ſinne, vnleſſe we will lay to the charge of the moſt righteous Iudge of the whole world, that he puniſheth ſuch perſons, that are without all fault. Yea whereas infants giue no conſent to their naturall corruptions, and yet are puniſhed for them: therefore concupiſcence is ſinne, albeit conſent is not giuen to it. See S. <hi>Aug. Serm. de Temp.</hi> 45.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="18" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XVIII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Faith, repentance, and loue, with all holy workes proceeding from them, doe not deſerue any thing at all at Gods hands, but make the faithfull endebted to God for the ſame.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <hi>If Abraham</hi> (ſaith the Apoſtle) <hi>were iuſtified by workes, hee</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Rom. 4. 2.</note> 
                     <hi>hath wherein to reioyce, but not before God.</hi> For gifts and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nefits doe not make the doner any whit endebted to the recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer, but they deſerue at the hands of the receiuer, and make him endebted vnto the doner. But faith, repentance, and loue, <note place="margin">Phil. 1. 29.</note> and all holy workes proceeding from them, are the free gifts and bleſſings of God, wrought in them by the operation of <note place="margin">1 Cor. 12. 11.</note>
                     <pb n="150" facs="tcp:652:77"/> the holy Ghoſt, and therefore are called, <hi>the fruits of the</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Gal. 5. 22.</note> 
                     <hi>Spirit.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Wherefore hereby the faithfull deſerue nothing at Gods hand, but are made the more indebted to God. So reaſoneth Saint <hi>Bernard,</hi> None by good workes can deſerue eternall life <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Bern. Ser.</hi> 1. <hi>de annunciat.</hi>
                     </note> at Gods hands, ſeeing all the afflictions of this life are not worthy of the glory that ſhall be reuealed, albeit one perſon could indure them all. The merits of men are not ſuch as vnto the which eternall life is by iuſtice due, and that God ſhould doe wrong to them, if he did not reward them there with. For that I may not let paſſe, that all merits are Gods gifts, and that man is thereby rather made a debter to God, then God to man, what are all merits being compared to ſo great glory? And therefore <hi>Dauid</hi> cryed out, <hi>Enter not into iudgement with thy ſeruant, O Lord, for in thy ſight ſhall no man liuing be iuſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div n="19" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XIX.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The workes of God reuealed in the Scriptures doe manifeſtly de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clare them to be the word of God, eſpecially the worke of regenera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, wrought by the Diuine and powerfull doctrines thereof in the hearts of all ſuch as faithfully and ſincerely embrace the ſame, and therefore they are not to be receiued as ſuch onely vpon the teſtimony of the Church.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>Knowne vnto God are all his workes from the beginning <note place="margin">Act. 15. 18. 1 Cor. 2. 11.</note> of the world, and to none other beſides himſelfe; and therefore he onely is able to reueale them. Wherefore ſeeing the works of the creation, redemption, and Sanctification, which are the moſt gracious and glorious workes of God, are plainely re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uealed in the bookes of the Holy Scriptures; therefore the do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrines of the holy bookes are faithfully to be embraced, as vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>doubtedly proceeding from diuine reuelation. And verily who could ſo diſtinctly and particularly ſet downe the manner of the creation of man, and of all the reſt of the creatures, but he that hauing the fulneſſe of being in himſelfe, could giue ſuch a manner and meaſure of being to them all, as ſhould manifeſt
<pb n="151" facs="tcp:652:77"/> his great power, wiſedome, and goodneſſe towards man, for whoſe ſake principally the world was made.</p>
                  <p>And who could lay open the fall of man, from his eſtate of holineſſe and happineſſe, wherein he was created, and the man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner thereof, but he onely, from whoſe obedience albeit man could depart, yet he could not depart from his preſence, nor ſo much as dazle his ſharpe and cleare eyes, albeit he could cleane put out his owne? but who could open a meanes of mans re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>couery from this his miſerable and wretched eſtate, whereinto he is fallen by his owne folly, but he that was onely able to worke his recouery? It is euident that ſinne being an offence committed againſt the infinite Maieſty of the moſt glorious Deity, requireth a ſatisfaction no leſſe then infinite. Now who could ſo much as imagine that God being ſo grieuouſly pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uoked, and ſo highly offended with man, ſhould ſend his owne Sonne to become man, that in mans nature he might ſuffer death for mans deliuery from death and condemnation? For doubtleſſe one will ſcarce die for a righteous man, for a good <note place="margin">Rom. 5. 7.</note> man it may be that one dare dye; that then ſuch a perſon, who when he was in the forme of God, thought it no robbery to be equall with God, ſhould die for ſuch perſons, as were not onely neither righteous nor good, but aboue meaſure vnrigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teous and euill: and that he ſhould die ſuch a death as procee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded from the intollerable wrath of ſo highly incenſed a God, againſt moſt execrable and curſed ſinnes, <note place="margin">Iſay. 53. 1.</note> 
                     <hi>Who hath beleeued our report? and to whom is the arme of the Lord reuealed?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Surely the Goſpell wherein this worke is reuealed, is Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uine and ſupernaturall, exceeding all humane and naturall ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehenſion, and could not be reuealed but by him, that could worke beyond the power of nature. The which thing doth more euidently appeare hereby, in that whereſoeuer it is plainely reuealed, and ſincerely imbraced, it doth deliuer all ſuch from the moſt grieuous bondage of ſinne and Satan, and doth moſt effectually bring them backe againe vnto God. For (as <hi>Lactantius</hi> ſaith) Let humane wiſedome ſtretch it ſelfe to the vttermoſt, yet it can but cauſe men to couer their ſinnes, it cannot enable them to caſt them out, whereas the
<pb n="152" facs="tcp:652:78"/> Goſpell, which is the Law of the Spirit of Life, not onely freed Saint <hi>Paul</hi> from the Law of ſinne and death, but alſo conuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted <note place="margin">Rom. 8. 2.</note> the world, and that in ſhort time from infidelity to faith, from ſinne to righteouſneſſe, from Satan to God; albeit it was moſt mightily reſiſted, not onely with all the wiſedome and learning, but alſo with all the power and authority of all the wiſeſt and greateſt men of the world: and therefore it cannot be denyed, but that it is the moſt mighty and powerfull word of the moſt mighty and powerfull God. The heauens declare themſelues to be the workes of God, in that they cauſe the earth which is ſo bare and barren at Winter, to be cloathed in Summer with all manner of hearbes, flowers, and graine, and to abound with all variety of fruit; and doth not the doctrine of the holy Scriptures much more euidently declare it ſelfe to be the moſt powerfull word of the moſt powerfull God, in that it beautifieth the bare and barren ſoile of our ſoules, with true wiſedome, righteouſneſſe, and holineſſe, and with all man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of ſpirituall graces?</p>
                  <p>It was an euident effect of the diuine power of the mighty word of the omnipotent God, that thereby in the Creation all things receiued their eſſence and being, but of an euill man to make a good man, yea, to make one that is bruitiſh and diabo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>licall, to become reaſonable and Angelicall, is a farre greater worke then the Creation of the whole heauen and earth (as Saint <hi>Auſtin</hi> teacheth.) And therefore ſeeing this ſo ſtrange a <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. in Iob. tract.</hi> 72. Iſay 11. 9.</note> worke is wrought (as <hi>Iſayas</hi> ſaith) by the doctrine of the Canonicall Scriptures, hereby it is ſufficiently proued that the booke of the Scriptures, is the booke of God.</p>
                  <p>Wherefore no maruell that the Apoſtle Saint <hi>Paul,</hi> when <note place="margin">2 Cor. 3. 1.</note> the truth of his Apoſtleſhip, and Apoſtolicall doctrine was queſtioned by ſome among the <hi>Corinthians,</hi> ſo confidently a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uoucheth that he ſtandeth not in need of any teſtimoniall from men for his approbation and iuſtification, ſeeing their owne conuerſion wrought by that word which was written in their hearts by his Miniſtery, was a moſt ſufficient demonſtration that his Apoſtleſhip and doctrine was from God. The great works wrought here by our bleſſed Sauiour, in the time of his
<pb n="153" facs="tcp:652:78"/> being on earth, did ſufficiently declare him to be the true <note place="margin">Matth. 11. 5. Ioh. 5. 36.</note> Meſſiah; and ſhall not the greater workes wrought by his word, ſince his departure out of this life, plainely demonſtrate it to be the very word of the Sonne of God himſelfe?</p>
                  <p>Wherefore if the blind Papiſts, the moſt ſightfull and ſpite<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full enemies of the ſincere Profeſſors of the Goſpell of Chriſt, ſhal ſtill auouch that they cannot know that the doctrine of the Scriptures is the doctrine of God, but by the teſtimony of the Church, we anſwer them as the man cured of his blindneſſe by our moſt bleſſed Sauiour, anſwered the blind Phariſies, when they made proteſtatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> that they knew not whence our Sauiour was, <hi>Doubtleſſe</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>this is a maruellous thing, that yee</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Ioh 9. 30.</note> 
                     <hi>know not whence he is, and yet he hath opened mine eyes.</hi> So doe we alſo anſwere; Doubtleſſe this is a maruellous thing, that ye know not whence the Scriptures are, but by the teſtimony of the Church; and yet they haue, doe, and ſhall open the eyes of the mindes, and ſanctifie the affections of the hearts of all <note place="margin">Ioh. 17. 17. Ioh. 7. 17.</note> ſuch as haue beene, are, or ſhall be, the people of God, and ſhall thereby make them know, that they are of God. Wherefore hereby theſe blind Papiſts plainly manifeſt themſelues to be none of the Lords people, ſeeing they openly profeſſe that they neither know nor can know the graces of ſanctification wrought in their hearts, by the Spirit and word of God, giuing thereby teſtimony to it's ſelfe, and to the conſcience ſanctifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed therewith, that it it of God, but that they receiue the ſame ſo to be onely vpon the teſtimony of the Church.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="20" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XX.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>That the ſoule of our bleſſed Sauiour after his death deſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cended locally into Hell.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>It is no impeachment vnto our bleſſed Sauiours victory and triumph, that he humbled himſelfe to deſcend in ſoule into hell, the dreadfull priſon appointed for all impenitent ſinners. For as he triumphed ouer al his enemies on his croſſe, <hi>Col.</hi> 2. 15. So he was not daunted with the helliſh horrors of that dread<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full dungeon, when he deſcended into hell, but victoriouſly
<pb n="154" facs="tcp:652:79"/> triumphed ouer them all. Yea, the more in his humane nature he was humbled, the more great and glorious was his victory, and triumph. It was <hi>Sampſons</hi> greater glory, that when he was incloſed in <hi>Aſſah,</hi> a ſtrong City of his enemies, he lifted a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſide the poſts and barres of the gates of the City, and ſo ſet himſelfe free, and being bound with cords and ropes, brake the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> aſunder, <hi>Iud.</hi> 16. So it was the greater glory of our ſpiritu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all <hi>Sampſon,</hi> that being in body in the priſon of the graue, and in ſoule in the deepe dungeon of hell, yet he deliuered himſelfe from both at his glorious reſurrection. And as this was moſt glorious for Chriſt, ſo it was moſt profitable for vs, that place our whole hope and confidence in him. It is a confeſſed truth that whatſoeuer our bleſſed Sauiour performed in our humane nature, he performed it for vs. He fulfilled for vs all righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſſe, vnto the which heauen was due, and aſcended into heauen to take poſſeſſion thereof for vs, and to aſſure vs of our aſſumption into that place of aeternall happineſſe. So likewiſe he endured for vs whatſoeuer was agreeable to the moſt ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uere Iuſtice of God to lay vpon him, in reſpect of all our ſins, and deſcended into hell, and deliuered himſelfe from thence, to aſſure vs that he had made ſatisfaction to the vttermoſt mite for all our debts, &amp; had procured for vs deliuerance from hell. So teacheth the Apoſtle, <hi>Rom.</hi> 10. By ſetting downe <hi>the diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rent way that the Law and the Goſpell ſhew;</hi> whereby we may attaine to righteouſneſſe and heauenly happineſſe, the reward thereof, and may alſo be deliuered from ſinne, and from helliſh miſery due to the ſame; <hi>Moſes</hi> (ſaith he) thus deſcribeth the righteouſneſſe of the Law, that the man that doth that which is commanded therein, ſhall liue thereby. <hi>Doe this</hi> (ſaith the Law) <hi>and thou ſhalt liue.</hi> But doe it totally and continually: For <hi>curſed is he that continueth not in all things that are written in the booke of the Law to doe them. Gal.</hi> 3. 10. <hi>But the righteouſneſſe</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>that is of faith,</hi> (that is, that righteouſnes which our Sauiour Chriſt hath performed for vs, and is reuealed not in the Law, but in the Goſpell, &amp; is appre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hended &amp; obtained by faith) <hi>ſpeaketh in this wiſe: Say not in thy hart who ſhal aſcend vp into heauen? For that is to bring Chriſt fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> thence. Or who ſhal deſce<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d into the depth of hel? for that is to bring
<pb n="155" facs="tcp:652:79"/> Chriſt fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the dead.</hi> That is to ſay, the righteouſnes that Chriſt hath fulfilled for all that beleeue in him (the which the Apoſtle calleth the righteouſneſſe of faith) aſſureth the faithfull that they need no more doubt of their aſcending into heauen, then of Chriſts aſcenſion, ſeeing he aſcended into heauen to take poſſeſſion thereof in their nature, and for their behoofe: nor of their deliuerance from hell, then of Chriſts deliuerance, ſeeing he deliuered himſelfe from thence, to aſſure them of their deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerance. For the queſtion here handled by the Apoſtle, is not how we may be deliuered from the graue, or from a temporall death, and may be made partakers of a temporall life; but how we may be deliuered from that death that is indured in hell, and how we may be made pertakers of aeternall life and hap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pineſſe in the Kingdome of heauen. For obſerue the diſcourſe of the Apoſtle; The Law (ſaith he) ſaith; ſinne not at all, and thou needeſt not at all feare (not the graue but) hell, the pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon appointed for the puniſhment of ſinne: and fulfill all righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſſe, and thou needeſt not to doubt of thy comming to heauen, where righteouſneſſe dwelleth and raigneth for euer. But the righteouſnes performed for vs by Chriſt, &amp; obtained by faith, ſaith, <hi>No more doubt of thine aſcenſion into heauen then of Chriſts aſcenſion; nor of thy deliuerance from hell, then of Chriſts deliuerance: ſeeing whatſoeuer Chriſt hath done, he hath done it for them that are vnited vnto him by a true faith, and thereby haue full intereſt both in his ſufferings, and in his righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſſe, which he hath endured and performed for them.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now then let me demand of any faithfull man, what greater aſſurance he can haue of his aſcenſion into heauen, then the aſcenſion of Chriſt, who aſcended thither, there to prepare a place for all his, as he himſelfe plainely teſtifieth, <hi>Ioh,</hi> 14. 2. So vpon the like conſequence may it alſo be demaunded, what greater aſſurance can a faithfull man haue for his deliuerance from hell, then this, that Chriſt being in hell before the grand executioner of the Lords vengeance for ſinne, in the priſon that was ordayned for thoſe debtors, that were no way able to make ſatisfaction, that Chriſt, I ſay, that was made ſinne for vs and our ſurety, and a debter in our roome, was deliuered from
<pb n="156" facs="tcp:652:80"/> thence, what ſtronger aſſurance, I ſay, can there poſſibly be to all the faithfull fo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> the cleare diſcharge of all their debts, and the full ſatisfaction for all their ſinnes, and their moſt certaine deliuerance both from the place, and alſo from all the torments of hell? Verily that reuerend man M<hi rend="sup">r</hi>. <hi>Perkins</hi> is of this iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, as he hath deliuered in the expoſition of the Creed, that there cannot be any ſtronger euidence giuen vnto the faithfull, to aſſure them of their deliuerance from hell, then this, that <hi>Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus</hi> the Sonne of the Virgin <hi>Mary,</hi> that went downe into the place of the damned, returned after this death from thence to liue in all heauenly happineſſe for euer.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                        <hi>Obiect.</hi> 1.</note> But (ſaith he) I cannot be of that opinion, that Chriſt lo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cally in ſoule deſcended into hell, ſeeing the Euangeliſts who ſet downe the whole hiſtory of his ſufferings and actions, make no mention of any ſuch thing. <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                        <hi>Solut.</hi>
                     </note> I might anſwere, that whereas an hiſtory is a relation of things viſible, and ſeene; therefore as <hi>Moſes</hi> in the hiſtory of the creation, made no mention of the creation of Angels, being a thing not to be ſeene; ſo the Euangeliſts in the hiſtory of the redemption, might make no mention of the locall deſcending of the ſoule of Chriſt into hell, and yet both theſe are moſt certaine truths. But we may rather reſolue, that both our Sauiour Chriſt be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing well witting to the weakneſſe of the faith of his deareſt ſeruants, would not omit the performance of that action, that he knew to be moſt auaileable to the confirmation thereof; nor the Prophets, Apoſtles, and Euangeliſts, the relation of the ſame in their Canonicall writings. For doth not the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet <hi>Dauid</hi> making mention of Chriſts reſurrection, auouch that his ſoule was not left in hell the receptacle of ſoules, as well as that his body was not left in the graue being the place appointed for bodies ſubiect to corruption?</p>
                  <p>And doth not the Apoſtle Saint <hi>Peter</hi> teaching the ſame truth, alleadge the ſame place of the Pſalmiſt, for the confir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mation thereof? <hi>Pſal.</hi> 16. 10. <hi>Act.</hi> 2. 27. For albeit it belongeth to the body properly to ariſe, yet that there may be a reſurre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction of any dead perſon from death to life, the ſoule departed muſt alſo be brought from the place whither it was before
<pb n="157" facs="tcp:652:80"/> conueyed, and placed againe in the body, or elſe there can be no reſurrection thereof to life. Wherefore the Apoſtle to proue the truth of our Sauiours reſurrection, ſheweth out of the Prophet, that as his body was raiſed out of the place of corruption, ſo his ſoule was not left in hell, but brought backe againe from thence, that his reſurrection might be wrought thereby. For <hi>Nepheſh</hi> properly and principally ſignifying the ſoule, why ſhould it not be ſo taken in this place, where there <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Analogum per ſe poſitum <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap>at pro famoſiori ſignificatione.</hi>
                     </note> is nothing to reſtraine it to a ſignification that is leſſe proper? And ſpecially ſeeing the Apoſtle Saint <hi>Peter,</hi> who well knew the meaning of the Prophet, and was to expound him in a plaine manner (for all the New Teſtament is but a plain<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap> explication of the doctrines that were before deliuered more darkly in the Old) interpreteth <hi>Nepheſh</hi> not by <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, or <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, but by <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>: that is, not by perſon, body, or dead body, but by ſoule, <hi>Act.</hi> 2. 27.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                        <hi>Obiect.</hi> 2.</note> But it is auouched that Chriſts ſoule was preſently vpon his death, carried vp into heauen, and therefore could not deſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cend into hell: becauſe Chriſt ſaith to the penitent theife, <hi>To day ſhalt thou be with me in Paradiſe, Luc.</hi> 23. 43. <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                        <hi>Solut.</hi>
                     </note> I anſwere, that our Creed teacheth vs that Chriſt <hi>dyed,</hi> and then when he was dead, and his ſoule was departed out of his Body, what became of them both, <hi>viz.</hi> that his Body <hi>was buried,</hi> and that his ſoule <hi>deſcended into hell.</hi> And now muſt this plaine Arti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cle be inuerted both in words and in ſenſe, and we willed to belieue that at that very time <hi>he aſcended into heauen,</hi> when our Creed ſaith, that <hi>he deſcended into hell;</hi> But ſome will ſay, doth not our Sauiour ſay to the thiefe, <hi>To day ſhalt thou be with me in Paradiſe? With me,</hi> therefore with my ſoule. How followeth that? The inference rather ſhould be this: <hi>With me, therefore with my Diuine Nature:</hi> Seeing the princi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pall <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Denominatio ſequitur princi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>palem partem.</hi>
                     </note> part giueth the name, and not the leſſe principall. And eſpecially whereas concerning the humane nature of Chriſt, he himſelfe after this time wherein theſe words were ſpoken, te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtifyeth, ſaying: <hi>I haue not as yet aſcended to my Father, Ioh.</hi> 20. 17. Moreouer, how ſhould our bleſſed Sauiour haue ſo fitly parallel'd his type <hi>Ionah,</hi> who was both in body and ſoule in
<pb n="158" facs="tcp:652:81"/> the belly of the Whale, if he had not beene after the ſame man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner as well in ſoule as in body, in the belly of hell, and in the bowels of the earth, <hi>Matth.</hi> 12. 40.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                        <hi>Obiect.</hi> 3.</note> Now if it be further obiected, that our Sauiour needed not in ſoule to deſcend into hell, ſeeing all things belonging to mans ſaluation <hi>were finiſhed</hi> by him when he hanged on the Croſſe: <note place="margin" type="runSum">
                        <hi>Solut.</hi>
                     </note> the anſwere is, that when our bleſſed Sauiour ſpake theſe words <hi>(all things are finiſhed)</hi> all his very ſufferings were not then ended. For he was not then dead nor buried, nor had continued three dayes and three nights in the bowels of the earth, in the ſtate of a dead man. Beſides the circum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance of the place doth plainly conuince, that our bleſſed Saui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ours meaning in theſe words, was that all things were <hi>fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>told by the Prophets,</hi> that ſhould be done vnto the Meſſiah be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore his death, were done vnto him and ſo finiſhed, excepting this one, <hi>They gaue me gall to eate, and when I was thirſty, they gaue me vineger to drinke:</hi> and therefore that this Propheſie might alſo be fulfilled, he ſaid, <hi>I thirſt:</hi> Whereupon when they had giuen him vineger mingled with gall, and hee had taſted thereof, he ſaid: <hi>All things are finiſhed:</hi> that is, <hi>all things that were to be done to the Meſſiah before his death: euen all theſe things</hi> (ſaith our bleſſed Sauiour) <hi>are done now to me.</hi> And verily it is moſt euident and plaine, that the principall drift and ſcope of the Euangeliſts, is to demonſtrate and to make euident, that all things that were foretold by all the Prophets, concerning the true Meſſiah, were fulfilled in our moſt bleſſed Sauiour Jeſus Chriſt, <hi>Ioh.</hi> 20. 31. and therefore that he was the true Meſſiah.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="21" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XXI.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Faſting, or any outward thing doth not ſanctifie any, but onely the inward graces of the Spirit, and all ſuch things as do enter into the heart of man.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">Arguments drawne from the ſubiect.</note> 
                     <note place="margin">Matth. 15. 11.</note> 
                     <hi>That which goeth into the mouth defileth not the man, but that which commeth out of the mouth defileth the man. For what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer goeth into the mouth goeth into the belly, and is caſt out in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to
<pb n="159" facs="tcp:652:81"/> the draught; but thoſe things that come out of the mouth pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceed from the heart, and they defile a man, For out of the heart proceed euill thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, falſe witneſſing, ſlanders, and the like, and theſe are the things that defile a man.</hi> Hence we thus reaſon, that as meates doe not defile a man, becauſe they enter not into the ſoule, but ſinnes that enter in, and dwell there, and there contriue all their euill deſignes: ſo meates nor any other ſuch out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward thing doth ſanctifie the heart, becauſe they enter not in there, but onely the diuine graces of Gods Spirit, and the ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rituall meanes appointed by God, for the effecting of theſe holy and heauenly graces.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="22" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XXII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>There is no ſuch place appointed to the faithfull after this life, as Purgatory is ſai<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> to be.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>The faithfull are pilgrimes here in this world, and haue <note place="margin">2 Cor 5. 6.</note> heauen for their home and countrey whether they come, when their pilgrimage here in this world, with their liues commeth to an end; they paſſe not then from hence to Purgatory, but to Heauen; as it may appeare by the hiſtory of <hi>Lazarus,</hi> and <note place="margin">Luke 16. 22, 23, 43.</note> of the penitent thiefe. And of the comfortable aſſurance here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of, are all the faithfull partakers, as the Apoſtle teſtifieth, ſpea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king in the name of them all and ſaying, <hi>Wee know that if our</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">2 Cor. 5 1.</note> 
                     <hi>earthly houſe of this Tabernacle be deſtroyed, we haue a building</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Heb. 11. 10.</note> 
                     <hi>giuen of God; that is not an houſe made with hands, but eternall in heauen.</hi> And verily our moſt bleſſed Sauiour at his departure out of this world, aſcended vp into heauen, there to prepare a place for all the faithfull. For he did not this for the Apoſtles <note place="margin">Ioh. 14. 2.</note> onely, as he prayed not for them alone, but alſo for all ſuch as ſhould beleeue in him through their word. Where he further <note place="margin">Ioh. 17. 20.</note> teſtifieth that his will was, that they all ſhould be with him, euen where he himſelfe is, and that they might ſee his glory, which cannot be meant but of the place of glory.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="23" type="question">
                  <pb n="160" facs="tcp:652:82"/>
                  <head>QVEST. XXIII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Our bleſſed Sauiour is not corporally preſent in the Euchariſt, but in Heauen.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>When ſome of our Sauiours owne Diſciples were offended at thoſe words of his <hi>(Except ye eat the fleſh of the Sonne of man, and drinke his bloud, yee haue no life in you)</hi> thinking that he had ſpoken of a groſſe and carnall eating of his fleſh with their bodily mouthes, Ieſus ſaid vnto them, <hi>Doth this offend you? what then if yee ſhould ſee the Sonne of man aſcend vp where</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Ioh. 6. 62.</note> 
                     <hi>he was before?</hi> By which words he gaue them to vnderſtand that his carrying of his body at his Aſcenſion into Heauen, would teach them if they were Eagles with the mouthes of faith to mount vp thither, and there to feed vpon him with the <note place="margin">Luke 17. 37.</note> mouthes of their mindes, and not to dreame of a groſſe and carnall feeding vpon his fleſh with their bodily mouthes. So reaſoneth Saint <hi>Auſtin,</hi> when ye ſhall ſee the Sonne of man <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. in Ioh. tract.</hi> 27.</note> aſcending were he was before, then verily ye ſhall perceiue that he giueth not his body to be eaten, after that manner as yee conceiue: Then verily ye ſhall vnderſtand, that the grace of Chriſt is not conſumed by chewing it in the mouth. So like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Athan. in illud, quicu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>qu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap> dixerit v<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>rbum. &amp;c.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>Athanaſius</hi> ſaith, that Chriſt for this end warned them of his aſcenſion into Heauen, that he might draw them from thin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king vpon his Body, and that they might thereby learne, that the fleſh which he ſpake of was a coeleſtiall meat from aboue, and a ſpirituall nouriſhment to be giuen by him, <hi>The words which I ſpeake vnto you are ſpirit and life;</hi> the which (ſaith he) is as much as if he had ſaid, This Body which is in your ſight, and is to be deliuered to death for the world, ſhall be giuen you for meat, that it may be ſpiritually diſtri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buted to euery one of you, and be an aſſurance, and a preſerua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiue to raiſe you vp to eternall life.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="24" type="question">
                  <pb n="161" facs="tcp:652:82"/>
                  <head>QVEST. XXIIII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The Citie of Rome is the myſticall Babylon, and the pretended titulary Romane Church, is the moſt certaine ſeate of the great Antichriſt of theſe laſt times.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>The Apoſtle Saint <hi>Iohn</hi> deſcribing in her colours that <hi>Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bylon</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Apoc. 17. 18.</note> which was to be the certaine ſeat of the great Antichriſt of theſe laſt times, auoucheth in plaine words, that it is the ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry Citie, that in his time raigned ouer the Kings of the earth, the which was the Citie of <hi>Rome.</hi> The truth whereof is ſo euident, that our <hi>Rhemiſts</hi> themſelues in their notes vpon that Chapter doe ſubſcribe thereunto, but they thinke to helpe the matter by excepting that <hi>Rome</hi> was <hi>Babylon</hi> vnder the go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uernment of the perſecuting Emperours: but that exception will not ſerue their turne, for by the plaine cenſure of Saint <hi>Iohn, Rome</hi> muſt be the Royall Seat of the great <hi>Antichriſt</hi> of theſe laſt times. Wherefore they except in the ſecond place, that albeit the great <hi>Antichriſt</hi> of theſe laſt times ſhall ſit at <hi>Rome,</hi> yet he may ſit there in the Princes throne, and not in the Prieſts chaire.</p>
                  <p>But <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> preciſely affirmeth that <hi>Antichriſt</hi> ſhall <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Chryſoſt. in</hi> 2. <hi>Ep ad Theſſ. cap.</hi> 2.</note> take vpon him the Empire both of God and men, and therefore ſhall ſit in the Prieſts chaire as well as in the Princes throne. And ſo it was ſignified by his two bornes like to the Lambes; <note place="margin">Apoc. 13. 11.</note> and ſo it is claimed by themſelues, by their double keyes and ſwords giuen in their Armes, and carried before them: and ſo it was really acted by <hi>Boniface</hi> the eight, who one day ſhewed himſelfe vnto the people in his Papall attire, and the next day in the robes of an Emperour. And it hath a long time b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>en practiſed by them all, and is ſtill defended by moſt of their followers, as a ſoueraignty that iuſtly belongeth vnto them. And was not this moſt plainly fore-told by the Apoſtle, that <hi>Antichriſt</hi> ſhould ſit in the Temple of God (not in the Tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple of God at <hi>Ieruſalem)</hi> ſeeing that was vtterly to be deſtroy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, and neuer to be built againe, but in the Temple of God, ſeated in the greateſt City of his Antichriſtian Dominion, that
<pb n="162" facs="tcp:652:83"/> is in Babyloniſh <hi>Rome;</hi> and that he ſhould exalt himſelfe, a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>boue all that is called God, and worſhipped, that is, aboue all ciuill and Eccleſiaſticall Gouernours, of whom it is written, <hi>I haue ſaid, yee are Gods;</hi> Yea, and that he ſhould ſit in the Tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple <note place="margin">Ioh. 8. 34.</note> of God as God, that is, as Gods Lieutenant Generall, and Chriſt, Vicar vniuerſall, not onely in earth, but alſo in Purgatory and in heauen alſo, as it is ſignified by his triple Crowne. And doth he not by his Indulgences take vpon him to open the doores of Purgatory at his pleaſure? And by Canonizing of Saints, doth hee not take vpon him to giue greater or leſſer dignities in the Kingdome of Heauen?</p>
                  <p>No maruell then that he taketh vpon him to diſpoſe of tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>porall Kingdomes and earthly crownes, and to poſſeſſe and diſpoſſeſſe Kings of their Regalities at his owne will: For this great Antichriſt in his tranſcendent pride, will not con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent himſelfe with the honour and dignity of a great ſtarre, as all the ancient Biſhops of <hi>Rome</hi> were w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nt to doe, but he will aduance himſelfe into the throne of Chriſt the Sunne of Righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſſe, that all the greateſt ſtarres both in the ciuill, and al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo in the Eccleſiaſticall Gouernment, may take their light and authority from him. For if wee will beleeue his Paraſires, his ſupremacy is ſo much greater then the Emperours, as the Sunne is greater then the Moone.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="25" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XXV.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The word of God rightly vnderſtood doth giue credite to it ſelfe and doth cauſe it ſelfe to be beleeued and imbraced as the word of God for the excellency of the diuine doctrines contained therein, and not onely for the bare teſtimony of the Church.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">Arguments drawne from the attributes or adiuncts.</note> 
                     <hi>Behold</hi> (ſaith <hi>Moſes</hi>) <note place="margin">Deut. 4. 5.</note> 
                     <hi>I haue taught you ordinances and lawes, as the Lord my God commanded mee, that yee ſhould doe euen ſo in the land whether ye goe to poſſeſſe it. Keepe them ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore and doe them, for it is your wiſedome and vnderſtanding in the ſight of the people that ſhall heare all theſe ordinances, and
<pb n="163" facs="tcp:652:83"/> ſay, onely this people is wiſe and vnderſtanding, and a great Nati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on. For what Nation is ſo great, that hath Ordinances and Lawes ſo righteous, as all this Law is, that I haue ſet before thee this day?</hi> In which words <hi>Moſes</hi> prooueth that his doctrine which hee deliuered vnto the children of <hi>Iſraell</hi> was of GOD, becauſe it was a wiſe and a righteous doctrine able to iuſtifie it ſelfe to be ſo euen in the iudgement of the Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>then themſelues, which did rightly vnderſtand and apprehend the ſame. And verily as it was foretold by <hi>Moſes,</hi> ſo it came to paſſe many ages following.</p>
                  <p>For euen then when the children of <hi>Iſrael</hi> had loſt their worldly eſtate, glory, and countrey it ſelfe for their tranſgreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing of this moſt wiſe and righteous Law of their moſt wiſe and righteous God, and had made themſelues vile and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>temptible in reſpect of their vile and baſe deſignes, yet theſe vile and baſe captiues gaue Lawes to ſuch of their glorious Conquerours, as did labour to vnderſtand the wiſedome and righteouſneſſe of their Lawes. In ſo much that they being Aliens vnto them in Nation, yet became Proſelytes and Allies <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Victi victori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bus leges dabant Aug de ciuit. Dei. l.</hi> 8. <hi>c.</hi> 11.</note> vnto them in their holy profeſſion. Yea, the further degene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rate poſterity of this people, who had heartened and harde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned themſelues to tranſgreſſe theſe wiſe and holy Commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments of God, that they might obſerue their owne abſurde <note place="margin">Matth. 15 3. Luk. 4. 22.</note> and ſottiſh traditions, did wonder at the gracious words that proceeded out of our Sauiours mouth, when he opened vnto them the high wiſdome and holineſſe of thoſe diuine doctrines that were deliuered vnto their Fathers, by <hi>Moſes</hi> and the Prophets, and gaue this teſtimony vnto him, <hi>Neuer man ſpake</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Ioh. 7. 4<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> 
                     <hi>as this man ſpeaketh:</hi> No maruell then that when the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles were ſent by our bleſſed Sauiour, to open theſe wiſe and righteous counſels of God to all creatures, they ſoone ſubdu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed the whole world, and brought ſome of all conditions and callings therein vnto the obedience of the faith of Chriſt.</p>
                  <p>In truth the ſtrange Miracles that were wrought by their Miniſtery gaue teſtimony to the doctrine that was preached by them that it was diuine, and ſo procured audience there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>unto, but it was the word of faith it ſelfe that bred faith.
<pb n="164" facs="tcp:652:84"/> Miracles were meanes to bring many to the outward court of the Temple of God, and to the doore of Chriſts Church, but it was the key of the knowledge of the diuine myſteries them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, <note place="margin">Luke 11. 52.</note> that vnlocked the Church doores, and opened an en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trance vnto them into the houſe of God. For it is the heauen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly wiſedome and righteouſneſſe of the Diuine doctrines of the Word of God that can cauſe vs to receiue the viſion for <note place="margin">1 Theſſ. 2. 13.</note> the viſion it ſelfe, and to embrace the word, not as the word of man, but as it is indeed the word of God. The holy and reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gious behauiour of the teachers and profeſſors of the truth may with the woman of <hi>Samaria</hi> bring many vnto Chriſt, and perſwade them to hearken to the doctrine of faith: but the ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lineſſe and equity of the doctrine it ſelfe will cauſe all ſuch as rightly apprehend the ſame, to profeſſe with thoſe conuerts of <hi>Samaria,</hi> and to ſay, Now we beleeue not any longer by rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon of the bare words of the Teachers and profeſſors of truth, for we heard it our ſelues, and haue felt ſuch a diuine power therin, that we willingly ſubſcribe thereto, for that moſt ſuffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient euidence that it giueth to it ſelfe.</p>
                  <p>And ſo doth <hi>Stapleton</hi> auouch concerning all the faithfull, <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Stap. doct. princ. lib.</hi> 8. <hi>cap.</hi> 22.</note> that they being at the firſt induced to beleeue for the voyce of the Church, and lightned with the bright luſtre of diuine inſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration, do not any longer beleeue for the voyce of the Church, but for the diuine light it ſelfe. And verily all ſuch as are once brought to the faith, and ſetled therein, ought not (as <hi>Auſtin</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. de Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tec<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>iſ rud. cap.</hi> 25.</note> teacheth) meaſure religion by the profeſſors thereof, but by the equity and ſanctity of the doctrine it ſelfe, neither ought they to iudge of the doctrine by the perſons that profeſſe the ſame, but of the perſons by the doctrine. Yea, they ſhould be ſo fully grounded &amp; ſetled in the truth, that if their teachers and inſtructers would diſſwade them from it, they ſhould not hearken vnto them, nay if an Angel from heauen ſhould preach <note place="margin">Gal. 1. 8.</note> vnto them another Goſpell, they ſhould hold him accurſed.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="26" type="question">
                  <pb n="165" facs="tcp:652:84"/>
                  <head>QVEST. XXVI.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Kneeling is the fitteſt geſture of the body, at the reuerent receiuing of the holy Communion.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>Kneeling is the fitteſt geſture of a faithfull and humble Chriſtian, when he offereth vp his prayers to God, eſpecially when he requeſteth at Gods hands his greateſt bleſſings. But at the receiuing of the holy Communion, euery faithfull and humble Chriſtian, ioyneth with the Miniſter, when he prayeth, ſaying, <hi>The Body of our Lord Ieſus Chriſt that was giuen for thee, preſerue thy body and ſoule to euerlaſting life;</hi> therefore he ought to doe the ſame moſt humbly, kneeling vpon his knees. Moreouer, whereas our bleſſed Sauiour by the mouth of his Miniſter commandeth euery faithfull Communicant <hi>to take and eate his body,</hi> (ſeeing euery Commandement of the Lord ought to be turned into a Prayer, when we goe about to put the Commandement in execution, that the Lord by his Spirit would vouchſafe to enable vs to performe the ſame, ſo that we may doe that which is acceptable in his ſight) we ought all of vs alſo turne this Commandement into a prayer, &amp; to make this prayer in a moſt ſuppliant &amp; humble manner to the Lord.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="27" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XXVII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Holineſſe doth not conſiſt in vowing to abſtaine from riches, meates, and marriage, but in the lawfull and holy vſe of them all.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>All the creatures and ordinances of God are good, and are created and ordayned for the good of man, and therfore ought holily to be vſed, and not refuſed, as they may do vs any good. So reaſoneth the Apoſtle, <hi>Euery creature of God is good, and no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing ought to be refuſed, if it be receiued with thankeſgiuing, for</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">1 Tim. 4. 4.</note> 
                     <hi>it is ſanctified by the word of God and prayer.</hi> Then in their due time and holy vſe all kind of food, riches, and marriage, are lawfull and good, and to bind our ſelues from the holy vſe of them, is not lawful, much leſſe doth it poſſeſſe the ſuperſtitious
<pb n="166" facs="tcp:652:85"/> Votary with ſome ſingular holineſſe aboue other, or aduance him to the higheſt degree of the greateſt perfection.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="28" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XXVIII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The Body of Chriſt is at one time but in one place.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>The diuine and humane nature of Chriſt with their inſepe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rable and incommunicable properties and attributes, albeit they be vnited by perſonall vnion, remaine ſtill in him diuers and diſtinct without confuſion or abolition, as the Church long ſince hath made it manifeſt againſt the damnable hereſie of curſed <hi>Eutyches.</hi> For if the humane nature of Chriſt be in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dued with the proprieties of the diuine, as with omnipotency, omniſcience, or with the hability to be preſent in all or in ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny places at one time, then doth it become the very diuine eſſence it ſelfe, ſeeing nothing is accidentall in God but eſſenti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all. But the humane nature of Chriſt cannot be changed into his diuine, and therefore it cannot be omnipotent, omniſcient, or preſent in all, or in many places at one time. Chriſt could not be (Saint <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſaith) concerning his bodily preſence <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. cont. Fau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtum l.</hi> 20. <hi>c.</hi> 11. <hi>Cyrill. in Ioh. l.</hi> 11 <hi>c.</hi> 3. <hi>Vigil. cont. Eutychem.</hi>
                     </note> at one time in the Sunne and in the Moone, and on the Croſſe. So <hi>Cyrill,</hi> Chriſt could not be conuerſant with his Apoſtles, af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter that he had once aſcended. So <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>igilius</hi> writing againſt <hi>Eutyches;</hi> The fleſh of Chriſt when it was on earth, was not in heauen, and now becauſe it is in heauen, certainely it is not on earth. Yea, ſo farre it is from being on earth, that we looke for Chriſt after the fleſh to come from heauen, whom as he is God the Word we beleeue to be with vs on earth: but by your opinion (ſaith he to <hi>Eutyches)</hi> either the word is comprehended in a place as well as the fleſh, or the fleſh is euery where together with the word: ſeeing that one nature doth not receiue any contrary or different eſtate. Now, to be contained in a place, and to be preſent in euery place, be things diuers and very diſlike. And therefore for ſo much as the word is euery where, &amp; the fleſh of Chriſt is not euery where, it is cleare that one and the ſelfe-ſame Chriſt is of both natures, that is, euery where according to the nature of his Diuinity,
<pb n="167" facs="tcp:652:85"/> and contayned in a place according to the nature of his huma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity. This is the Catholike faith and confeſſion which the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles deliuered, the Martyres confirmed, and the faithfull perſiſt in to this day. Wherefore the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> hath made an Apoſtacy from the Catholicke faith, in that ſhee tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cheth that the fleſh of Chriſt is both together in heauen and on earth, and not contayned in one certaine place, but is in all places whereſoeuer the Euchariſt is adminiſtred, albeit it be adminiſtred in innumerable places at one time.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="29" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XXIX.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Chriſts Body and Bloud ought not, and in truth cannot be often offered vp to God by the Maſſe-Prieſts, as a propitiatory ſacrifice for the quicke and the dead.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>The often offering of the ſame ſacrifice doth argue the im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perfection thereof, as the Apoſtle ſaith: As the doing againe &amp; again of one &amp; the ſelfeſame worke, doth ſhew that it was vnſufficiently done at the beginning. For no wiſe man will goe about to do the ſame work the ſecond time, which was ſuffici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ently, yea perfectly done at the firſt, leſt it be ſaid vnto him: Act not that which is acted already. No wiſe ſtage-player will at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>te<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>pt <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Noli actum agere.</hi>
                     </note> to come vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the ſtage where <hi>Roſcius</hi> is, &amp; to act the ſame Enterlude that he acteth. As no Hiſtoriographer of any iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, will take vpon him to write that ſelfe-ſame Hiſtory that <hi>Livy, Caeſar,</hi> or <hi>Saluſt</hi> haue already written. And ſhall then euery Maſſe-Prieſt be ſo preſumptuous, as to take vpon him to offer vp Chriſt as a propitiatory ſacrifice for the ſinnes of quicke and dead, where as that one oblation of Chriſt made once by himſelfe was ſo ſufficient and perfect, that thereby he brought in eternall redemption, and made perfect for euer them <note place="margin">Heb. 7. 25. &amp; 10. 14.</note> that are ſanctified?</p>
                  <p>What? will they put our deare Sauiour to death againe, and ſhed his bloud? ſurely this they muſt doe, if in their Maſſe they will offer him vp a propitiatory ſacrifice for ſinne, ſeeing that cannot be performed without a bloudy death. For iuſtice cannot be ſatisfied for ſinne, vnleſſe that which is due be ren<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred
<pb n="168" facs="tcp:652:86"/> thereto. <hi>But the wages and hire due to ſinne is death.</hi> The <note place="margin">Rom. 6. 19.</note> which is ſo euident and vndoubted a truth, that the Apoſtle is bold to auouch, that if our Sauiour himſelfe ſhould haue often offered himſelfe to God as an expiatory ſacrifice for ſinne, hee <note place="margin">Heb. 9. 26.</note> ſhould haue often ſuffered and dyed. But our bleſſed Sauiour dyed but once neither needeth he, nay, neither can he dye any <note place="margin">Rom. 6. 9.</note> more; therefore he cannot be offered any more as an expia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tory ſacrifice for ſinne. Wherefore in that the Maſſe-Prieſts doe ſtill preſumptuouſly vndertake to offer vp Chriſt as an expiatory ſacrifice for ſinne, what doe they therein, but as much as in them lyeth, murder and ſlay Chriſt againe, and ſhed his pretious bloud, and greatly derogate from the dignity of that ſacrifice, that he himſelfe did offer at his death?</p>
               </div>
               <div n="30" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XXX.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Chriſts fleſh is not eaten with our bodily mouthes.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>The pretended eating of Chriſts fleſh with our bodily mouthes by the members of the <hi>Romiſh</hi> Synagogue, is impi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous and wicked againſt Piety, Religion, and nature it ſelfe, cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing our Chriſtian faith to be ſcorned and abhorred of the Heathen, and therefore it was neuer intended, much leſſe com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded and commended by our Lord himſelfe. Our Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment (ſaith <hi>Cyrill)</hi> doth not command the eating of a man, <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Cyr. ad obiect. Theodor.</hi>
                     </note> drawing the minds of the faithfull to groſſe conceits after an irreligious manner; for as concerning theſe words of our Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiour Chriſt <hi>(Except ye eate the fleſh of the Sonne of man, and drinke his bloud, yee haue no life in you)</hi> Saint <hi>Auſtin</hi> affirmeth <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug de doct. Chriſt. l.</hi> 3. <hi>c.</hi> 16.</note> that ſeeing there ſeemeth therein an impiety to be comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded, therefore they are not to be vnderſtood literally, but my<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtically and ſpiritually. And verily the groſſe miſtaking of theſe words by the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> hath cauſed ſome of the heathen to condemne Chriſtians of more barbarous impiety and inhumanity then was vſed in the impious and inhumane <hi>Anthropophagi:</hi> for that they did eate but the fleſh of ordina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry men, whereas the other pretend that they eat the very fleſh of their God.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="31" type="question">
                  <pb n="169" facs="tcp:652:86"/>
                  <head>QVEST. XXXI.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Enoch and Elias cannot come in their owne perſons to reſiſt Antichriſt, and to be ſlaine of him.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Enoch</hi> and <hi>Elias</hi> cannot be ſlaine of <hi>Antichriſt,</hi> ſeeing their bodies be glorified, and therefore immortall, and not ſubiect vnto death; And if they ſhould aſſume other bodies, then were they not the ſame perſons, becauſe they had not the ſame eſſentiall parts. Moreouer, if a ſoule may aſſume diuers bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dies, with which of them ſhall ſhe be vnited at the day of the generall reſurrection?</p>
               </div>
               <div n="32" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XXXII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>It is a property onely belonging to God to forgiue ſinne.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>When Ieſus ſaid to the ſicke of the palſie, <hi>Sonne thy ſinnes</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Mar. 2. 5.</note> 
                     <hi>are forgiuen thee;</hi> and ſome of the Scribes ſitting there, did thus reaſon in their hearts, <hi>Why doth this man ſpeake blaſphemies? who can forgiue ſinne but God alone?</hi> He perceiuing that they thus reaſoned in themſelues, ſaid vnto them, <hi>Whether is it eaſier to ſay to the ſicke of the Palſey, Thy ſinnes are forgiuen thee, or to ſay; Ariſe, take vp thy bed and walke?</hi> Whereby he gaue them to vnderſtand, that by a word, to cure both the ſickneſſes of the ſoule and the body, was a property belonging to one and the ſelfe-ſame power, euen to God.</p>
                  <p>And therefore that ſeeing he did make it appeare euen to their outward ſenſes, that by his word he did cure the diſeaſes of the body, they ſhould haue acknowledged his diuine pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er, whereby he was alſo able to cure the ſinnes of the ſoule. For as <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> and <hi>Hillary</hi> teach, our Sauiour in theſe <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Chryſoſt. in Matth. Hom.</hi> 30. <hi>Hillar. in Mat. cap.</hi> 9.</note> words did not confute their opinion, <hi>that God onely can forgiue ſinnes,</hi> but proueth vnto them by his manner of curing of bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dily diſeaſes, that he himſelfe was God, and therefore did in no wiſe blaſpheme, when he tooke vpon him to pardon ſinne. Wherefote ſeeing by this cenſure of our bleſſed Sauiour, it be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>longeth to the ſelfe-ſame power to cure the ſickeneſſe both of
<pb n="170" facs="tcp:652:87"/> body and ſoule; there o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e ſeeing that neither the Pope by his Indulgences, nor his Prieſts by their Maſſes, can cure the diſeaſes of the bodies, much leſſe can they cure thereby the ſinnes of the ſoules, ſeeing that alſo is a greater and an harder Cure.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="33" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XXXIII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Regeneration is not wrought by the power of our owne free will, but by the operation of the Spirit of God.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p> 
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">Arguments drawne from things that be diuers.</note> 
                     <note place="margin">Ioh. 1. 3.</note> 
                     <hi>As many as receiued him, to them he gaue this dignity to bee the Sonnes of God; Euen to them that beleeued in his Name: which were borne not of bloud, nor of the will of the fleſh, nor of the will of man, but of God.</hi> By the which manifold denyall of the power of mans will to be of any actiuity of it ſelfe, in the worke of regeneration, our bleſſed Sauiour would giue vs to vnderſtand, that he is too too wilfull, that will yet contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dict the ſame. And how doth our free-will helpe to bring vs to God, ſeeing (as our Sauiour teſtifieth) <hi>No man commeth</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Ioh. 6. 44.</note> 
                     <hi>vnto him vnleſſe he be drawne?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now if we muſt be drawne when we are brought vnto God what forwardneſſe and freeneſſe is there in our ſelues? Surely (as <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſaith) Chriſt therefore vttered theſe words, that <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. in En<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chir. cap.</hi> 32.</note> we ſhould be perſwaded that there is no free-will or merit in our ſelues: for who is drawen or forced if he be willing? The truth is yet (ſaith he) that no man commeth to Chriſt vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe he be willing, but he is wrought vpon by a ſtrange man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner by him that knoweth how to worke within men, euen in their very hearts, not that they ſhould beleeue againſt their will (which is impoſſible) but that they being by nature of themſelues vnwilling, ſhould by his grace, and by the opera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of his Spirit be made willing. For it is Gods grace that doth preuent vs, and of vnwilling maketh vs willing, and after<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward doth aſſiſt vs when wee are willing, leaſt wee will in vaine.</p>
                  <p>Vndoubtedly in the performance of euery good work done
<pb n="171" facs="tcp:652:87"/> by vs, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> our ſelues both will and worke: but this wee doe not o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſelues, for <hi>it is God that worketh in vs both the will</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Phil. 2. 13.</note> 
                     <hi>and the deede, and that alſo of his owne good will.</hi> For if we take any good worke in hand, <hi>It is God</hi> (ſaith the Apoſtle) <hi>that</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Phil. 1. 6.</note> 
                     <hi>beginneth the ſame in vs, and it is he alſo that doth finiſh the ſame.</hi> Wherefore ſeeing when we are firſt called to the eſtate of grace, we are vnwilling to yeeld thereunto, our will then of it ſelfe doth not further the worke of the Spirit of God in our Regeneration, vntill it be firſt altered and changed by God.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="34" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XXXIV.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>None are elected for their fore-ſeene workes.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <hi>It is not of him that willeth</hi> (ſaith the Apoſtle) <hi>nor of him</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Rom. 9. 16.</note> 
                     <hi>that runneth (viz.</hi> that he is elected to eternall life) <hi>but of God that taketh mor<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>y.</hi> For ſo God ſaith to <hi>Moſes, I will haue mercy on him to whom I will ſhew mercy, and I will haue compaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion on him on whom I will ſhew compaſſion.</hi> And this the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle further ſheweth by the Lords different kind of dealing with <hi>Iacob</hi> and <hi>Eſau,</hi> being borne at the ſame time, and of the ſame parents; <hi>For before they were borne, and when they had done neither good nor euill, (that the purpoſe of God might re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maine according to election, not by workes, but by him that calleth) it was ſaid vnto her, The Elder ſhall ſerue the younger,</hi> as it is written, <hi>I haue loued Iacob, and hated Eſau.</hi> Whereby it is euident that our election doth not depend vpon fore ſeene <note place="margin">Eph. 1. 4.</note> workes, but vpon the free mercy of Chriſt.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="35" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XXXV.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>A true ſauing faith is not ſeated in that ſoule where Infidelity raigneth or any other ſinne.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">Arguments drawen from <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 span">
                           <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> A true ſauing faith being an infuſed habite, a principall grace, and a ſingular fruit of Gods moſt holy Spirit doth neuer ſort her ſelfe but with her princely Peeres, ſhee <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> ioyneth hands with Infidelity or any other her aſſoc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="172" facs="tcp:652:88"/> which are the corrupt fruits of the impure fleſh. For, <hi>What fel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowſhip</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">2 Cor. 6. 14.</note> 
                     <hi>hath righteouſneſſe with vnrighteouſneſſe? What commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion hath light with darkeneſſe? What concord hath Chriſt with Beliall? What part hath a Beleeuer with an Infidell?</hi> So much more may we ſay, what part hath faith with Infidelity, or with any other raigning ſinne?</p>
                  <p>For theſe are not onely ſo vnequall, but alſo ſo contrary each to other, that they cannot be mated and matched toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther. <hi>Yee cannot</hi> (ſaith our Sauiour Chriſt) <hi>ſerue God and</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Matth. 6. 24. 1 Cor. 10. 21.</note> 
                     <hi>Mammon. Yee cannot</hi> (ſaith the Apoſtle) <hi>be pertakers of the Table of the Lord, and of the table of Diuels.</hi> The true ſauing faith is not an idle fancy, but worketh by loue. It is not fruit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe <note place="margin">Gal. 5. 6.</note> and dead, but fruitfull and liuing, and producing the ope<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rations of a ſpirituall life. For if all things obey humane wiſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome, <note place="margin">Iam. 2. 22.</note> if a wiſe man frame to himſelfe his owne eſtate, if hee domineer ouer the influences of the ſtarres, if he ouer-rule his owne vnruly affections, and ouer-maſter his owne maſterleſſe luſts, then ſurely as powerfull and actiue is the true Chriſtian faith, which rightly may be called, and is indeed an heauenly wiſedome. <hi>Now a ſauing faith or heauenly wiſedome is pure,</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Iac. 3. 17.</note> 
                     <hi>peaceable, gentle, eaſie to be intreated, full of mercy and good fruit;</hi> and therefore is not ſeated in that ſoule where Infidelity raig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth, or any other ſinnes which pollute the ſoule wherein they are ſeated, and filleth it with all euill fruit.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="36" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XXXVI.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Iuſtification and Saluation are not of workes, neither can they be deſerued by them.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>Grace and merit, fauour and deſert, are ſo contrary each to <note place="margin">Rom. 4. 4. &amp; 11. 6. Eph. 2. 8. <hi>Audi gratis, tace de meritis. Pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maſ. in Ep. ad Rom. cap.</hi> 3. <hi>Bern. in Cant. Ser.</hi> 17. <hi>Aug. in praefa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tione in Pſ.</hi> 31.</note> other, that whereas Iuſtification and Saluation proceed from free Grace and Fauour, therefore the Apoſtle in diuers places inferreth that they cannot proceed from the merits of our owne workes. So <hi>Primaſius,</hi> when thou heareſt grace named, make no mention at all of merits. For (as <hi>Bernard</hi> ſaith) there is no meanes for grace to enter, where merit hath taken the poſſeſſion. And therefore as Saint <hi>Auſtin</hi> admoniſheth, if
<pb n="173" facs="tcp:652:88"/> thou wilt needs be eſtranged from grace, then boaſt thou of thy merits. And this inference they had learned of the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle, who telleth the <hi>Galathians,</hi> that as many as would ioyne the workes of the Law to the grace of Chriſt in the matter of Iuſtification, <hi>They were aboliſhed from Chriſt, and fallen from</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Gal. 5. 4.</note> 
                     <hi>grace.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Yea, if we had not ſinned, but continued in our innocency, and had kept all the Commandements of God, whereunto God had bound himſelfe by his promiſe, to render the reward of eternall life, yet in confidence of the merit of our workes, we could not haue ſaid rightly vnto the Lord; Pay that thou <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. in Pſ.</hi> 83. <hi>Aug. de verb. Apoſt. Ser.</hi> 15.</note> oweſt, but performe that which thou haſt promiſed. For (as the ſame Father ſaith) God hath not made himſelfe a debtor to vs by receiuing any thing fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> vs, but by promiſing vs that which beſt pleaſed himſelfe. But now ſince our beſt actions are ſo ſtayned by ſome ſiniſter reſpect or other in the doing of them; that (as <hi>Gregory</hi> ſaith) euen an holy man doth ſee his <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Greg. in Ioh. l.</hi> 9. <hi>c.</hi> 1.</note> very vertuous workes to be vicious, if they come to be ſcan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned by a iuſt Iudge; then they are ſo farre off from deſeruing of any reward at Gods hands; much leſſe of Iuſtification and Saluation, that rather in ſtrict Iuſtice they merit condemnati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on. For ſo Saint <hi>Auſtin</hi> is bold to pronounce of them. Woe <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. confeſſ. lib.</hi> 9. <hi>cap.</hi> 13.</note> worth the commendable life of man, if thou Iudge it without mercy. In what a wofull caſe then are all proud Papiſts, which will not be iuſtified and ſaued, but by the merit of their owne workes, ſeeing thereby they be aboliſhed from Chriſt and are fallen from grace, and from the fruit and benefit of both.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="37" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XXXVII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The naturall man hath no free will to that which is religiouſly good.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">Arguments drawne from that which is oppoſite pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uatiuely.</note> By nature we are all ſpiritually dead in treſpaſſes and ſinnes; <note place="margin">Epheſ. 2. 1.</note> And therefore as a man that is bodily dead, is able to performe no action that belongeth to a naturall life: ſo cannot w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap> per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forme any action that belongeth to a ſpirituall and ſupernatu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall life, vntill we be quickned and raiſed vp againe by he
<pb n="174" facs="tcp:652:89"/> Spirit of Chriſt. We are now all by nature depriued of all <note place="margin">Rom. 5. 6.</note> ſpirituall power and ſtrength. <hi>We are <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> ſufficient of our ſelues to thinke any good thing as of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> ſelues;</hi> Much leſſe to will or <note place="margin">2 Cor. 3. 5.</note> to worke any ſuch thing. <hi>We are</hi> (ſaith one Prophet) <hi>fooliſh</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Ier. 4. 22.</note> 
                     <hi>children, and haue no vnderſtanding we are wi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>e to doe euill, but to doe well we haue no knowledge; We are now all by nature the</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Gal. 4. 25.</note> 
                     <hi>children of the bond woman, and not of the free.</hi> The time was when in <hi>Adam</hi> we had all freedome of will to make choice either of good or euill; but ſince that in him we made choice of that which was euill, we are ſo hardned therein, and in ſuch <note place="margin">Rom. 6. 20.</note> bondage and ſlauery to our corrupt luſts, that we haue no in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clination at all, or free motion vnto righteouſneſſe. For (as <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. de correp. &amp; grat. c.</hi> 13.</note> 
                     <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſaith) our will as it is <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ow by nature free, and not made free by grace, is free from righteouſneſſe, &amp; only in bon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dage to ſin. For liberty without race (as the ſame Father tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cheth) <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. Ep.</hi> 89.</note> is n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>t liberty but contumacy, that is, a wilfull obſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nacy in that onely which is euill.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="38" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XXXVIII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>No religious worſhip or ſeruice is to be giuen to any Angell or Saint.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">Arguments drawen from ſuch things as depend vp<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>n rela<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note> Let not (ſaith Saint <hi>Auſtin)</hi> the worſhip of the dead be vnto vs a matter of Religion. <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. de Vera Re<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>ig c</hi> 55, <hi>Aug contra Fauſt. M<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>nich. lib.</hi> 23. <hi>c.</hi> 21. <hi>Synod. Mogu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t. c.</hi> 46.</note> For they are to be honoured for imitation, but not to be adored for Religion. And againe, we worſhip the Saints with charity, but not with ſeruice, nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther doe we build temples vnto them. For according vnto the cenſure of the Synode of <hi>Ments:</hi> the Saints which haue ſhut vp the courſe of their liues with a bleſſed end, ought wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thily to be honoured of vs as the worthy members of Chriſts body, but not with that honour which is due vnto God, but with that reuerent regard of ſociety and loue<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> wherewith holy men may be honoured of vs here in this life. The like is to be ſaid concerning the worſhip of Angels. <hi>I fell</hi> (ſaid Saint <hi>Iohn,</hi> confeſſing his owne double fall) <hi>at the Angels feet to worſhip him, but he ſaid vnto me, See thou doe it not, for I am thy fellow ſeruant, and one of thy brethren which haue the teſtimony of Ieſus,</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Apoc. 19. 10. c<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. 22. 9.</note> 
                     <hi>worſhip God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="175" facs="tcp:652:89"/>
                  <p>By which words of the Angell vttered once and againe we <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Seruus eſt do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mini ſeruus.</hi>
                     </note> may iuſtly collect, that ſeeing a ſeruant among men is a ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uant of his Lords only, &amp; not of any one of his fellow ſeruants, and is bound to ſerue the one onely, and not the other: there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore ſeeing all the faithfull haue but one Lord, all Angels and Saints being their fellow ſeruants, they ought to deuote them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues <note place="margin">E<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>heſ. 4. 5. &amp; 2. 29.</note> onely to the Religious ſeruice of God, and not vnto the ſeruice of any Angell or Saint.</p>
                  <p>We take it to be a great abſurdity and indignity alſo, for one that is admitted into the family of an earthly King, to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>take himſelfe to the ſeruice of a ſubiect: and is it not a greater indignity for one that by baptiſme is admitted into the fami<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly of the King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, to betake him to the ſeruice of an Angell or Saint? In <hi>Oxford</hi> wee are ſworne, <hi>Non ſuſcipere gradum Simeonis;</hi> that is, when we haue taken an higher degree of dignity in the Schooles, not to take a lower degree: And ſhal we then, when we haue receiued this high de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gree of honor to be admitted among the ſerua<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts of the Almigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty Creator of heauen &amp; earth, ſhall we, I ſay, debaſe our ſe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ues ſo low, as to ſeeke for admiſſion into the ſeruice of a weake creature? Let the Romaniſts then, if they liſt, deuote them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues vnto the ſeruice of the Saints and giue to them <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> diuine worſhip, but let the true ſeruants of God be carefull to giue diuine ſeruice onely to God.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="39" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XXXIX.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The faithfull are made righteous before God, by the righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſſe of Chriſt imputed to them.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">Arguments drawen from things that haue the ſame proportion of reaſon.</note> If by the diſobedience of the firſt <hi>Adam</hi> many were made ſinners, why by the obedience of the ſecond <hi>Adam</hi> may not many be made righteous? <note place="margin">Rom. 5. 19. 2 Cor. 5. 21. Rom. 8. 34.</note> If our ſinnes were imputed vnto Chriſt when hee was pure from all ſinne, why may not his righteouſneſſe be imputed vnto vs, albeit we be ſtayned with all ſinne? If Chriſts ſufferings and death are made ours, and we thereby are deliuered from condemnation: Why may not his righteouſneſſe as well be imputed vnto vs, that wee may
<pb n="176" facs="tcp:652:90"/> thereby obtaine our Iuſtification? eſpecially ſeeing he was <note place="margin">1 Cor. 1. 30.</note> made as well righteouſneſſe for vs, as he was redemption. Nay may not his righteouſneſſe, which was ſubiect to the Law <note place="margin">Gal. 4. 4.</note> for vs, be imputed vnto vs by the Lords endleſſe goodneſſe and mercy that we may be made righteous thereby: as well as the ſurpluſſage of the righteous workes of the Saints, who yet were not crucified for vs, may bee imputed by the Popes <note place="margin">1 Cor. 1. 13.</note> Pardons and Indulgences, to all ſuch as will pay well for them?</p>
               </div>
               <div n="40" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XL.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The faithfull may as well know themſelues to be indued with true loue, as with true faith.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>Doctor <hi>Biſhop auoucheth</hi> that the faithfull cannot ſo well know themſelues to be indued with true loue, as with true faith, for that faith is ſeated in the vnderſtanding which is the lighter, and loue in the will which is the darker part of the ſoule. As if the ſpirituall ſoule had ſituation of parts, as well as the materiall body: Or as if the diſtinct powers of the ſoule were not therefore ſaid to be placed in the diſtinct mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers of the body, becauſe in them there are diuers originalls of her manifold Organicall inſtruments, whereby ſhe produ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceth her manifold and different operations whereas ſhee her-ſelfe is wholly in the whole body, and in euery part thereof.</p>
                  <p>But be it ſo, that the ſoul as wel as the body, may be co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>pared to an houſe or Temple, in the which there may be Roomes, ſome lightes, and ſome darker, yet may not the ſame cleare Candle of Gods word, lighten our will as well as our vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding, and ſo make knowne vnto vs our loue, as well as our faith? Yea, whereas the will is reaſonable by participation from the vnderſtanding, the vnderſtanding hiding nothing from the will, whereof it hath notice it ſelfe; why then is not
<pb n="177" facs="tcp:652:90"/> the will lightened with that ſelfe-ſame luſtre as the vnderſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding it ſelfe is? nay, whereas the light of naturall reaſon ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth her axiomes to the inſtructions of the word of God, for the opening of the nature of loue rather then of faith, why <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Dilectic eſt ſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                           <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap>ul viuendi fruend<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>
                           <expan>
                              <am>
                                 <g ref="char:abque"/>
                              </am>
                              <ex>que</ex>
                           </expan> ele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctio. Anima eſt non vbi a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                           <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap>at, ſed vbi am<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>t.</hi> Prou. 14. 10.</note> ſhould not loue be better known then faith? <hi>The heart</hi> (ſaith <hi>Solomon) knoweth the bitterneſſe of his ſoule, and the ſtranger ſhall not intermeddle with his ioy.</hi> The heart of a man know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth what it loueth and ioyeth in, as well as what it ha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eth, and is offended withall.</p>
                  <p>Verily if our Sauiour Chriſt had not well vnderſtood, that <hi>Simon Peters</hi> owne heart was well witting to it ſelfe, of his great loue that he bare vnto him, he would not haue demaun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded of him againe and againe, <hi>Simon Iohannah, loueſt thou me</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Ioh. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>1. 15.</note> 
                     <hi>more then theſe?</hi> neither would <hi>Peter</hi> haue ſo confidently an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwered him, <hi>Lord thou knoweſt that I loue thee?</hi> So if the Church had not knowen and felt euen the vehement pa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>gs of her loue towards her Bridegroome, ſhee would not haue ſent word vnto him by her Meſſengers, that ſhe was <hi>euen</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Cant. 5. 8. <hi>Aug in Pſ.</hi> 49.</note> 
                     <hi>ſicke of loue.</hi> There is (ſaith Saint <hi>Auſtin)</hi> a kinde of glory<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing in the conſcience, when thou knoweſt that thy faith is ſincere, thy hope certaine, and thy loue without diſſembling. In Saint <hi>Auſtins</hi> iudgement then our hope and loue may be knowne as well as our ſaith, ſeeing otherwiſe wee could not reioyce in them. When <hi>Abraham</hi> was ready at the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandement of GOD, to haue ſl<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ine his ſonne <hi>Iſaacke,</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Gen. 22. 12.</note> GOD calleth vnto him, ſaying, <hi>Now I know that thou feareſt mee, (viz.</hi> with a filiall feare that proceedeth from loue) <hi>ſeeing for my ſake thou haſt not ſpared thine onely Sonne.</hi> GOD (ſaith Saint <hi>Auſtin)</hi> knoweth all things <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug cont. Maximin. lib</hi> 3 <hi>c.</hi> 19.</note> before they come to paſſe, it was not then that GOD firſt knew that <hi>Abraham</hi> feared him. But as the Spirit of GOD is ſaid to pray and to groane, becauſe hee maketh vs to pray and to groane: ſo GOD is ſaid to know, when hee maketh vs to know. <hi>Now I know</hi> then is as much as if hee had ſaide, <hi>Now I haue made thee to know,</hi> or <hi>I haue made it knowne</hi> (to others alſo) <hi>that thou feareſt mee.</hi> The
<pb n="178" facs="tcp:652:91"/> which truth may further appeare by the very name that <hi>Abra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ham</hi> gaue to the place, where the Lord ſpake vnto him at that time, and by the addition ioyned thereto. For <hi>Abraham</hi> cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led the name of the place, <hi>The Lord will ſee,</hi> as it is ſaid this day, <hi>In the mount will the Lord be ſeene.</hi> Now the Lord doth ſee his faithfull ſeruants by taking notice of their ſincere minds towards him, and by prouiding for them, and beſtowing on them all neceſſary bleſſings: and the Lord is ſeene of them in the ſpirituall gifts of faith and loue, and all other graces giuen vnto them for the manifeſtation of his fatherly loue and affe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction towards them.</p>
                  <p>For when God by the light of the Goſpell doth ſo make manifeſt vnto the faithfull, his fatherly loue in Chriſt, that they eſteeme it as their higheſt happineſſe, and doe in all ſince<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity deſire to inioy it as their greateſt good, they cannot but know that they beleeue and loue God, ſeeing theſe are the moſt certaine properties of them both. Now as a faithfull man may know that he loueth God: ſo he may alſo know that he loueth the brethren. <hi>By this</hi> (ſaith Saint <hi>Iohn) we know that</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">1 Iohn 3. 14.</note> 
                     <hi>we are tranſlated from death to life, becauſe we loue the brethren.</hi> Wherupon Saint <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſpeaketh after this manner: Let a <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. in</hi> 1. <hi>Ep. Ioh. tract.</hi> 3.</note> man looke into his heart, and ſee if he haue loue, and then let him ſay, I am borne of God. Now to what end doth Saint <hi>Auſtin</hi> command a man to looke into his owne heart, and to ſeeke to find loue there, if in ſeeking he cannot find and know whether it be there or no? If then the Lord hath giuen to any one the ſincere loue of God and of his Chriſtian Brethren, hee may know that he is indued therewith, and thereby he may know himſelfe to be in Gods loue, to his owne vnſpeakeable comfort and ioy: the which being a great griefe and corraſiue to the Diuell, he therefore ſeeketh by all meanes to hinder the ſame.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="41" type="question">
                  <pb n="179" facs="tcp:652:91"/>
                  <head>QVEST. XLI.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The Cup in the Euchariſt is not to be taken away from the Lay people.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>A man may as well ordaine a Sacrament, or any eſſentiall part thereof, as he may take away the one, or the other: but no man nor Angell can ordaine a Sacrament, or any eſſentiall part thereof (ſeeing he cannot make any grant or giue any aſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance of theſe ſpiritual bleſſings and gifts which are only in the Lords hands, and at his owne diſpoſition) neither ought he then to mangle or maime any part of the euidence, that God hath giuen to the faithfull for their better aſſurance thereof. But the Cup of the New Teſtament is an eſſentiall part of the Sacrament of the Body and Bloud of Chriſt, whereby the par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>don of their ſinnes is ſealed vp to the faithfull, therefore it ought by no meanes to be taken away from the Lay people. Yea, whereas the faithfull are as well partakers of the Bloud of Chriſt, as of the Body, why ſhould they not alſo be as well partakers of the viſible ſigne of the one, as of the other? <note place="margin">Act. 10. 47.</note> 
                     <hi>Can anyman</hi> (ſaith S. <hi>Peter) forbid water that theſe ſhould not be baptized, which haue receiued the Holy Ghoſt as well as we?</hi> So vpon the like reaſon it may be ſaid, Can any man forbid the Lords people to be pertakers of the Holy ſigne of his bloud with the Prieſts, ſeeing they are partakers of the Bloud it ſelfe, as well as they?</p>
                  <p>Eſpecially ſeeing all the people of God ought to be moſt ready and willing to ſhed their owne bloud in the defence of the Faith of Chriſt, why ſhould they then be depriued of the Sacred ſigne of his Bloud, whereby they are to be ſtrengthe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned and confirmed for the couragious performance of that ſo great and weighty a worke? How do we (ſaith Saint <hi>Cypri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an)</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Cypr. ad Cornel. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>cap.</hi> 2.</note> teach and perſwade the people to ſhed their Bloud for the confeſſion of the name of Chriſt, if we deny them the Bloud of Chriſt, that is, the Sacrament of his Bloud? For none can take from them the participation of the Bloud it ſelfe.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="42" type="question">
                  <pb n="180" facs="tcp:652:92"/>
                  <head>QVEST. XLII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Matrimony is lawfull for the Miniſters of the Gospell.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>It is as lawfull in the time of the Goſpell for the Miniſters thereof to vſe the ſame remedy againſt ſinne, and to enioy the ſame helpes and comforts of this life, as it was for the high Prieſt and the reſidue of his brethren vnder the time of the Law. But Matrimony was ordained for the auoiding of for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nication, <note place="margin">Gen. 2. 18.</note> and for to be an helpe in things concerning this life vnto the Prieſts vnder the Law, and why ſhould it not be ſo vnder the Goſpell? The Goſpell requireth in the Miniſters thereof as great if not greater labour about their ſpirituall worke, then was required of the Prieſts vnder the Law, why ſhould they then not haue the ſame helpers, as they had, to ſupply their roomes for the better diſpatch of their temporall affaires, that ſo they may haue the more leaſure to be imploy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed about their ſpirituall buſineſſes? And are not the Miniſters of the Goſpell, eſpecially in theſe laſt and worſt dayes, ſubiect to the like temptations of ſinne, as others were in former ages? why ſhould theſe then be more deb<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>red from the remedy then they were? eſpecially whereas <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> Commandement of the Apoſtle is giuen generally to all. <hi>For the auoiding of for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nication,</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">2 Cor. 7. 2.</note> 
                     <hi>let euery man haue his owne wife, and let euery woman haue her owne husband;</hi> but where the remedy againſt this ſinne is the authoriſed permiſſion thereof by man with a <hi>Si non caſſe, tamen cau<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>e;</hi> there I muſt needs confeſſe, is farre leſſe need of the remedy appointed by God.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="43" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XLIII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The Nailes, Speare, and Croſſe wherewith Chriſts preti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous Body was tormented, are not to be worſhipped.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>The Souldiers that vſed the Nailes, Speare, and Croſſe, to torment the moſt precious body of our moſt bleſſed Sauiour, are not to be worſhipped, why then ſhould the Nailes, Speare,
<pb n="181" facs="tcp:652:92"/> and Croſſe be worſhipped, which were the inſtruments of the<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>r outragious cruelty? The Nailes and ſhooe of an horſe that ſtriketh therewith, and killeth any meane perſon but ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſually, are by the Law found guilty of the death of him that is ſlaine therewith; how can we then otherwiſe iudge of the Nailes, Speare, and Croſſe, which were of a malitious purpoſe vſed to ſhed our bleſſed Sauiours moſt pretious Bloud, and to take away his life from him? for can that which is applied to a moſt wicked and vngodly vſe, be thereby ſanctified and not grieouſly prophaned?</p>
               </div>
               <div n="44" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XLIV.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The ſinnes of the faithfull ſhall not after death be puniſhed in the fire of Purgatory.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">Arguments drawne from the greater proportion of reaſon to the leſſe.</note> A true friend, that howſoeuer he endanger himſelfe, will ſtead his deare friend that relieth vpon him in his great extre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mity, will not faile him in a caſe of leſſe danger. Neither will our Sauiour Chriſt the faſteſt friend to his faithfull ones that poſſiby can be, hauing by his owne death deliuered the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the euerlaſting torments of hell fire, ſuffer them to be tormented in the fire of Purgatory, if there were any ſuch fire. Neither will God, that for Chriſts ſake doth freely pardon his faithfull the ſumme of 10000. talents, caſt them into a moſt horrible dungeon, for the ſmall debt of an 100. pence. Vndoubtedly he that freely pardoneth them their ſinnes which are the grea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter euils, will not retaine the puniſhment which is the leſſe. And what manner of pardoning were this, to forgiue the fault, but not to remit the puniſhment? Yea what manner of iuſtice were this, to puniſh where there is no fault? but a fault pardo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned is no fault. Wherefore ſeeing our moſt mercifull God in <note place="margin">Rom. 3. 25. 1 Ioh. 1. 9.</note> Chriſt doth preſently in this life giue to all faithfull and peni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent ſinners, the free remiſſion of all their ſinnes for Chriſts ſake, vndoubtedly after their deaths he will not puniſh them in the fire of Purgatory.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="45" type="question">
                  <pb n="182" facs="tcp:652:93"/>
                  <head>QVEST. XLV.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The Sacraments doe not conferre grace by the work<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> wrought, vnleſſe their vſes be vnderſtood.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>The word of GOD is a more principall inſtrument of grace, then the Sacraments are. For otherwiſe our moſt wiſe and holy Sauiour, while he conuerſed in this world, would not haue wholly omitted the adminiſtration of Baptiſme, and <note place="margin">Ioh. 4. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. Luke 4. 16. 43. 1 Cor. 1. 17.</note> haue giuen himſelfe continually to the preaching of the word, and teſtified alſo that he was ſent for the diſpatch of that buſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe. Neither would he haue ſent forth his Apoſtles not ſo much to Baptiſe, as to preach the Goſpell; vnleſſe the prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching of the word had been the principall worke beſt befitting his principall Miniſters. Neither would the Apoſtle Saint <hi>Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter,</hi> after that he himſelfe had ſo effectually preached to <hi>Corne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lius</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Act. 10. 42.</note> and his company, that the Holy Ghoſt fell on all that heard the word, haue commanded them to be baptized (and that in all likelihood by ſome inferiour Miniſter) in the name of the Lord, but would haue baptized them himſelfe. And ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rily the Sacraments were added to the word; for the further ſtrengthening of the weake faith of the Beleeuers, and not for the confirming of the authority of the word, ſeeing from it they receiue their power and efficacy, when their right vſe is made knowen thereby. For how commeth it to paſſe that the water in Baptiſme, toucheth the body and cleanſeth the ſoule, but by the working of the word? Neither are the Sacraments ſo forcible inſtruments to bring Chriſt to vs, as the word is. The Goſpell (ſaith Saint <hi>Hierome)</hi> is the Body of Chriſt, and <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Hieron. in Pſal.</hi> 147.</note> theſe words of our Sauiour <hi>(Except yee eate the fleſh of the Sonne of Man, and drinke his Bloud, yee ſhall haue no life in you)</hi> may be more rightly vnderſtood of the receiuing of Chriſt in the Word then in the Sacraments. And verily how was the whole world perſwaded to imbrace Chriſt? by the preaching of the Goſpell? or by the adminiſtration of the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments?</p>
                  <pb n="183" facs="tcp:652:93"/>
                  <p>The truth is, that our moſt louing and gracious God, by his Euangelicall couenant made with <hi>Abraham</hi> the Father of the faithfull, and in him with all his ſpirituall <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eed, doth giue vnto them Chriſt Ieſus their Sauiour, and in him eternall life and bleſſedneſſe, and doth open and manifeſt the ſame by cauſing this his graunt to be ſet downe in the Goſpell written in the bookes of the Old and New Teſtament, as in the authenticall euidences thereof, and to be ſealed by the Sacraments, as by his owne ſeales, the which he hath ordained to be deliuered to his people, as his owne deedes by the hands of his faithfull and painfull Miniſters. Now which is the chiefe inſtrument to ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tifie vnto the faithfull this gracious graunt? the deeds and eui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dences themſelues, or the ſeales annexed thereto? that is, the Word or the Sacraments? Vndoubtedly the Word, ſeeing without the graunt written, the ſeale added to a blancke, is no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing worth. And yet the word it ſelfe doth not profite, vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe it be mixed with faith, the true ſenſe thereof being rightly <note place="margin">Heb. 4. 2.</note> apprehended, and a ſetled aſſent yeelded thereto: and ſo neither can the Sacraments profit vnleſſe the vſe of them be rightly <note place="margin">1 Cor. 11. 29.</note> apprehended, and diſcerned by a true ſaith. Moreouer, heere alſo we may perceiue who in the execution of their Eccleſia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſticall function come nearer to Chriſt and to his Apoſtles; whether the Miniſters of the Goſpell in their painfull <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>reath<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, or the Popiſh Prieſts in their continuall ſaying of Maſſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="46" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XLVI.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>No Images are to be worſhipped with diuine worſhip.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>If any images and repreſentations of God are to be wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhipped with diuine worſhip; then the beſt and trueſt images of God, euen ſuch as were framed by God himſelfe, were ſo to be worſhipped: but men which are the beſt and trueſt i<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mages and repreſentations of God, made and framed by God <note place="margin">Gen. 1. 26.</note> himſelfe, are not to be worſhipped with diuine worſhip, much leſſe any images of God made by man. The Church of <hi>Rome</hi> maketh images of three faces, to repreſent thereby the glori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous
<pb n="184" facs="tcp:652:94"/> Trinity: but the Apoſtle teacheth, that <hi>we which are the generation of God (viz.</hi> in our ſoules rather then in our bodies) <note place="margin">Act. 17. 29.</note> 
                     <hi>ought not to thinke that the Godhead is like to gold or ſiluer, or ſtone grauen by the art or inu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                           <desc>•…</desc>
                        </gap>tion of M<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>n.</hi> Wherefore the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> which worſhip<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>h ſuch Images, doth not therin ſo much as worſhip the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> of God, but the inuentio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> and fiction of her owne braine. Now <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>f the Images of God are not to be worſhipped with Diuine worſhip, inu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap> leſſe the Images of any men. Nay if holy men themſelues may not be worſhipped with Diuine worſhip, much leſſe may their Ima<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges and Pictures be.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="47" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XLVII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The word of God is not to be read vnto people in an vnknowne tongue.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>Such as in the Primitiue Church vttered Diuine Myſteries in ſtrange tongues, which were giuen them by the miraculous working of the Holy Ghoſt, were commanded by the Apoſtle <note place="margin">1 Cor. 14. 28.</note> to be ſilent in the Church, vnleſſe the meaning of the words were preſently expounded, that ſo the hearers might receiue inſtruction and edification thereby: much more now ſuch are to be ſilenced in the Church, which vtter Diuine myſteries in an vnknowne tongue, which they haue not receiued by the mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raculous gift of the Holy Ghoſt, where there is no expoſition thereof.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="48" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XLVIII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>In all matters that concerne the worſhip and ſeruice of God, nothing ought to be taught, or to be beleeued, which is not warranted by the teſtimony of the Cano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicall Scriptures.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>If Saint <hi>Paul</hi> himſelfe taught nothing concerning Chriſt, but that which was deliuered by <hi>Moſes</hi> and the Prophets, <note place="margin">Act. 26. 22.</note> then ought none other of meaner gifts and priuiledges teach any thing that he hath not receiued from the Canonicall Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures.
<pb n="185" facs="tcp:652:94"/> So reaſoneth <hi>Origen, Paul</hi> as his cuſtome is (ſaith he) will auouch that which he teacheth out of the holy Scriptures, wherein he giueth an enſample to the teachers in the Church, that they ſhould produce ſuch things as they teach the people, not grounded vpon their own opinions, but ſtrengthened with the teſtimonies of God. For if ſuch and ſo great an Apoſtle did not thinke that the authority of his owne word might ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice, vnleſſe he knew that thoſe very things were written in the Law and in the Prophets which himſelfe deliuered; <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>how much more ſhould we little ones obſerue this, that when we teach, we vtter not our owne, but the meaning of the Holy Ghoſt? Againſt the which moſt wiſe aduertiſement, if we pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſume to offend, albeit we were ſuch as the glorious Angels, Saint <hi>Auſtin</hi> is bold out of the penne of the Apoſtle to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nounce againſt vs a moſt terrible curſe. If (ſaith he) I will <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. cont. lit. Pelag. l.</hi> 3. <hi>c.</hi> 6.</note> not ſay we our ſelues, but if an Angell from Heauen ſhall teach co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>cerning Chriſt and his Church, or concerning any thing elſe that doth belong to faith and life, any other doctrine then that which is contayned in the Legall and Euangelicall Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, let him be accurſed. Accurſed then is the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> and her children, who affirme that their vnwritten tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions are of equall authority with the doctrine of the Cano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicall Scriptures, and command them with the like reuerence to be imbraced and receiued.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="49" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XLIX.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The naturall man hath no free will to that which is religiouſly good.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>If the Church her ſelfe had need ſtill to pray to her deare Bridegroome, Draw me after a ſort vnwilling; that thou maiſt <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Bernard. in Cant. Serm.</hi> 2.</note> make me willing; draw me drowping, that thou maiſt cauſe me to runne, then certainly all ſuch as are not indued with ſuch ſpirituall graces as the Church is, may iuſtly be challenged for perſons not almoſt, but altogether vnwilling to follow God and to walke in his wayes. And if euery one of the true mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers of the Church, had need to confeſſe vnto God and to
<pb n="186" facs="tcp:652:95"/> pray, <hi>Thou haſt corrected me, and I haue receiued thy correction</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Ier. 31. 18.</note> 
                     <hi>as an vntamed Bullocke, conuert thou me and I ſhall be conuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, for thou art my God;</hi> Then how farre off from any wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lingneſſe and readineſſe to turne vnto God, are all ſuch as are not yet effectually called to the eſtate of Grace, but are ſtran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gers from God, and from the Couenant of mercy?</p>
               </div>
               <div n="50" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. L.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Not the ſuffering, much leſſe the vowing of wilfull pouerty is the way to perfection.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>The poſſeſſion of riches, which are yet Gods good bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſings, and teſtimonies of his goodneſſe and loue, is not the way <note place="margin">Act. 14. 17.</note> to perfection, much leſſe the vow of pouerty, or pouerty it ſelfe, which is the rod of Gods correction, and a ſigne or to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken of his diſpleaſure, as all other croſſes and calamities are. Poore <hi>Lazarus</hi> was brought into the boſome of rich <hi>Abra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ham,</hi> both which were rich in God and poore in ſpirit. Marke this (ſaith Saint <hi>Auſtin)</hi> that ye doe not, as commonly men <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. ad Hillar. Epiſt.</hi> 89.</note> do, blame rich men, and put your truſt in a poore eſtate, for if a ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſhould not put his truſt in his riches, much leſſe in pouerty.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="51" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LI.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The people ought to be able to try and to diſcerne the doctrine of their Teachers.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Doe yee not know</hi> (ſaith the Apoſtle) <hi>that the Saints ſhall</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 6. 2.</note> 
                     <hi>iudge the world? If the world then ſhall be iudged by you, are yee not worthy to iudge the ſmalleſt matters? Know yee not that wee ſhall iudge the Angels? how much more then the things of this life?</hi> So may we reaſon alſo, that if the faithfull people of God ſhall iudge the world and the very Angels themſelues, much more, may they boldly take vpon themſelues to try and diſcerne the doctrine of their Paſtors and Teachers.</p>
                  <p>Our moſt bleſſed Sauiour thought it no diſgrace to himſelfe to haue his diuine doctrine examined of the people by the rule of the Scriptures; nay, he that requireth the ſame at their hands,
<pb n="187" facs="tcp:652:95"/> ſaying. <hi>Search the Scriptures, for in them yee thinke to haue life,</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Ioh. 5. 39.</note> 
                     <hi>and they are they that teſtifie of me, and beare witneſſe to my do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine that it is of God.</hi> Yea, the Lord ſo approued the <hi>Ber<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans</hi> for that they receiued the word with all readines, &amp; ſear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ched the Scriptures; whether thoſe things which Saint <hi>Paul</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Act. 17. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>1.</note> taught them were agreeable thereto, that thereby he brought many of them to the faith.</p>
                  <p>It is then no preſumption in the people to examine the doctrine of their Paſtors and Teachers, ſeeing it is not onely approued but commanded by the Lord, and enioyned the <hi>Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rinthians</hi> alſo by the Apoſtle. <hi>I speake</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>as to them that haue vnderſtanding, iudge yee what I ſay.</hi> The refuſall <note place="margin">1 Cor. 10 15.</note> hereof by the hereticke <hi>Auxentius</hi> was ſharpely reprooued by holy and Orthodoxe Saint <hi>Ambroſe. Auxentius</hi> (ſaith he <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Amb. Ep. l.</hi> 5. <hi>in oratione cont. Auxen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tium.</hi>
                     </note> ſpeaking to the people) knowing you not to be ignorant of the faith hath ſhunned your iudgement, and hath choſen foure or fiue heathen men. Then in that he hath choſen Infidels, he is worthy to be condemned of Chriſtians, becauſe he reiected the Apoſtles precept, where he ſaith, <hi>Dare any of you hauing ought againſt another, be iudged vnder the vniuſt, and not rather vnder the Saints?</hi> Yee ſee then that which he hath offered is againſt the authority of the Apoſtle. But what ſpeake I (ſaith hee) of the Apoſtle? when the LORD himſelfe proclaimeth by his Prophet, <hi>Heare yee mee, O my people, that know what belongeth to iudgement, in whoſe heart my Law is.</hi> God ſaith, <hi>Heare yee mee, O my people, that know iudgement; Auxentius</hi> ſaith, <hi>You know not <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ow to iudge.</hi> Yee ſee then that he contemneth God in you, which refuſeth the ſenſe of this heauenly Oracle. For the people in whoſe heart the Law of God is, doth iudge. And doe not the Popiſh Prieſts likewiſe ioyne with this impious Arrian <hi>Auxentius</hi> in refuſing to ſtand to the Oracle of God, while they refuſe to haue their doctrine examined and iudged by the people, whether it be agreeable vnto the diuine doctrine of the Canonicall Scripture?</p>
               </div>
               <div n="52" type="question">
                  <pb n="188" facs="tcp:652:96"/>
                  <head>QVEST. LII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Our whole Iuſtification and Saluation is by the free and vndeſerued mercy of God in Chriſt.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>The Apoſtles plain aſſeueration, <hi>that we are iuſtified freely by</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Rom. 3. 24.</note> 
                     <hi>the grace of God through the redemption that is in Chriſt Ieſus,</hi> hath forced the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> to auouch that there is a dou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble iuſtification: The firſt by grace, and the ſecond by the merit of our owne workes. But his doubling is flat contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry to the ſimplicity of the Goſpell. For the Apoſtle plainly a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uoucheth that not onely at the firſt we are reconciled vnto God by Chriſt, and are brought into his fauour and loue, and are iuſtified and ſaued by his Bloud: but much more that we are brought to the end of our ſaluation, and to our full and fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall glorification by the very ſame meanes. <hi>God</hi> (ſaith the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtle) <hi>ſetteth out his loue toward vs, ſeeing while wee were yet</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Rom. 5. 8.</note> 
                     <hi>ſinners Chriſt dyed for vs, much more then being iuſtified by his bloud, we ſhall be ſaued fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> wrath by him. For if when we were ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies we were reconciled vnto God by the death of his Sonne, much more being reconciled we ſhall be ſaued by his life.</hi> In the which words of the Apoſtle, it is manifeſtly and diſtinctly ſet downe, that as it is the grace of God in Chriſt whereby we are recon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciled vnto God and iuſtified at the firſt: ſo it is the very ſelfe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſame grace of God in Chriſt that doth ſaue vs at the laſt. And <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Greg. Moral. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>cap.</hi> 4.</note> ſo a Biſhop of <hi>Rome</hi> it ſelfe in her better times hath taught, ſaying, The firſt grace begat me in faith, being naked, and the very ſelf-ſame grace ſhall ſaue me being naked, &amp; take me vp into glory. Wherefore if we deſire to be partakers of the fruit of our redemption wrought for vs by Chriſt, let vs not ſo meanly thinke thereof, as if he ſhould haue begun it onely by his obedience, and left it to be finiſhed by our ſelues. Let vs not imagine that he paid but a part of our ranſome, and a par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cell of the price that was to be tendred to God for the full purchaſe of the glorious inheritance of the Kingdome of Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen, and left it to our ſelues to diſcharge the reſt.</p>
                  <p>Or if we cannot but confeſſe that he paid the whole ſumme,
<pb n="189" facs="tcp:652:96"/> and the full price let vs not impute to the God of all mercy and the moſt excellent Patron and Patterne of all Pitty, ſuch an hard and vniuſt kind of dealing, as if he ſhould exact againe a new payment at our hands, for that which was fully purcha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed and paid for before. Vndoubtedly if our title to the hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenly inheritance by the obedience and righteouſneſſe of Chriſt be ſufficient &amp; good, why ſhould we ſeeke after any other title?</p>
                  <p>Seeing Law and reaſon teacheth vs this, that that thing <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Quod ſemel <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap>eum eſt non poteſt ampli<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap> fieri meum. Qui ſemel fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctus eſt domi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nus, non poteſt ex alia cauſa fieri dominus. Quia nemo poteſt acquirere dominium <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap>ci ſuae.</hi>
                     </note> which is once iuſtly mine, cannot be made more mine: And he that is once made a right owner of a thing, cannot againe by another title be made owner of the ſame thing: ſeeing no man can get againe the Dominion of that, which was his own before. If then our firſt title to our Iuſtification and Saluation, by the free and vndeſerued mercy of God in Chriſt, be good and ſufficient, then we cannot afterward lay any claime, there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>unto by the broken and forged title of our owne workes.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="53" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LIII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The going on pilgrimage to ſee or to touch the true reliques of the Holieſt of the Saints, doth not bring any ſanctification at all.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>The ſeeing and touching of holy perſons themſelues, doth not ſanctify any, much leſſe the ſeeing or touching of their re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liques. They that receiue Chriſt by faith, are made the Sonnes <note place="margin">Ioh. 1. 12.</note> of God, and are renewed to his image in righteouſneſſe and true holineſſe: and not ſuch as imbrace and kiſſe him with their bodily hands and mouthes: for then <hi>Iudas</hi> the Traitor ſhould haue been made a Saint. Wherefore if we deſire to haue any benefit by viſiting the Saints, we ought daily and diligently to viſite the Scriptures, wherein the pictures of their piety are moſt liuely painted out, that ſo we may be ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiſhed with the admiration thereof, and be ſtirred vp to follow them by an holy imitation.</p>
                  <p>And ſo concerning the Saints which liued ſince the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles times, if we be deſirous to viſite them alſo, wee ought to
<pb n="190" facs="tcp:652:97"/> get their learned bookes which are the beſt Images of their <note place="margin">A ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s ſpeech is the image and glaſſe of his minde. <hi>Eraſm. in prae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fat. Hieron. ad Guili Warra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                           <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap>um.</hi>
                     </note> holy ſoules, that by their ſound and Orthodoxe doctrines which are ſet downe therein, we may be directed in the right way of piety and godlineſſe. But ſo it is (ſaith <hi>Eraſmus</hi> com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>playning of the ſuperſtitious folly of many of his time) we kiſſe the ſhooes of the Saint; and their handkerchers, albeit loathſome for filth: but as for their Bookes which are their beſt reliques we relinquiſh, hauing little regard of them. Their Coat or Shirt, we lay vp in a cheſt adorned with gold and pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cious ſtones, but as for their writings, vpon the which they beſtowed much labour and in the which ſtill liueth (here with vs) that which is in them their chiefeſt good, we leaue them to be conſumed with wormes and ruſt.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="54" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LIV.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The faithfull that are ſanctified by Regeneration, may and ought to aſſure themſelues of their full and finall glorification.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>If God was found of the faithfull when they ſought him not, and made himſelfe manifeſt vnto them when they asked <note place="margin">Rom. 10. 20.</note> not after him, much more when they turne vnto him, hee will turne to them, when they draw nigh to him, he wil draw nigh <note place="margin">Iac. 4. 8. Matth. 7. 7.</note> to them, when they ſeeke him, he will be found of them. For if when they were enemies, they were reconciled vnto God by the death of his Sonne, much more may they reſt aſſured of his loue, being reconciled vnto him, and made his ſtedfaſt friends. If God for Chriſts ſake offered them a pardon being Traitors and Rebels, and ſtanding vp in armes againſt him; cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tainly he will ſuffer them to enioy the benefit of that pardon, when they haue humbly ſubmitted themſelues, and are be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come his loyall ſubiects.</p>
                  <p>If God doth forgiue vnto his all their grieuous ſinnes, which they willingly and wittingly committed before their effectuall Calling to the eſtate of grace, will he not forgiue their ſinnes of infirmity, which they afterward commit againſt the reſolute purpoſe of their owne hearts? if he did deliuer
<pb n="191" facs="tcp:652:97"/> them from dominee<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ing and raiguing ſinnes, will he not in the end deliuer them fully from all ſuch ſinnes, whoſe power and ſtrength are already in part weakened by their daily repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance and ſtedfaſt faith? <hi>The Lord</hi> (ſaid <hi>Dauid) that deliue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">1 Sam. 17. 37.</note> 
                     <hi>me out of the hand of the Lyon and the Beare, will alſo deliuer me out of the hand of this Philiſtin.</hi> Vnto the whi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>h words happily the Apoſtle alluding, ſaith of himſelfe, <hi>And I alſo was deliuered out of the hand of the Lion;</hi> And thereupon was con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fident that the Lord would deliuer him from euery euill worke, and would preſerue him to his heauenly King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome. <note place="margin">2 Tim. 4. 15.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>God hath promiſed thee, O man (ſaith Saint <hi>Auſtin,</hi> ſpea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug in Pſ.</hi> 148.</note> to all ſuch as are ſanctified by regeneration) that thou ſhalt liue for euer, and doeſt not thou beleeue it? Oh (ſaith he) beleeue it, beleeue it. For that which he hath done for thee already, is a greater matter then that which he hath promiſed. For he hath giuen his onely begotten Sonne, who is farre more excellent then thouſands of heauens, at the deareſt rate that may be to purchaſe for thee euerlaſting life; and doeſt thou think that this purchaſe made by ſuch a perſon at ſuch an high rate, can euer poſſibly be made voide? Eſpecially whereas for his Sonnes ſake be hath adopted thee, which wert by nature the ſlaue of Satan, the child of wrath, and inheritor of euerla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſting deſtruction, into the number of his ſonnes and heires, and renewed thee in part to his owne image, in holineſſe and true righteouſneſſe: and doeſt thou yet doubt whether he will giue thee the inheritance of a ſonne? Vndoubtedly he that for thy Sauiours ſake hath in part ſanctified thee to liue a ſober, iuſt, and a godly life in this world, will for his ſake bring thee to an eternall and an euerlaſting life in the world to come.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="55" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LV.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Our leaſt ſinnes are damnable and mortall.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">Arguments drawne from the leſſer pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portion of reaſon to the greater.</note> If all our righteouſneſſe be as a menſtruous Cloath, loath<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſome and odious to God, and deſerue Gods curſe (becauſe it wanteth that fulneſſe of faith, feruency of loue, ſimple ſincerity
<pb n="192" facs="tcp:652:98"/> and full freeneſſe from all ſiniſter reſpects which the Law of God requireth at our hands) then what doe thoſe thoughts, words, and workes, which are meerely ſinfull, deſerue, albeit <note place="margin">Eſay 64. 6. Iob 9. 31. Gal. 3. 10.</note> they be neuer ſo ſmall? Vndoubtedly no ſinnes that are meer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly ſo, can be ſmaller or leſſe hurtfull, then the imperfections of our beſt workes, and yet theſe being tranſgreſſions of the Law of God, deſerue Gods curſe and malediction, and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore all ſinnes that are meerely ſo, cannot but deſerue the like woe. So reaſoneth our bleſſed Sauiour, <hi>If the light which is</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Matth. 6. 23.</note> 
                     <hi>in thee bee darkeneſſe, how great is the darkeneſſe it ſelfe?</hi> And ſo Saint <hi>Bernard.</hi> If all our righteouſneſſe be as vnrighteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Bern. Serm. in feſt. Sanct.</hi>
                     </note> then by a ſtronger reaſon what ſhall our ſinnes be?</p>
               </div>
               <div n="56" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LVI.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>All things neceſſary to ſaluation, are plainly deliuered in the Ganonicall Scriptures.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>There is no wiſe man among men, but that he will be care<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full in his laſt Will and Teſtament, that all things therein be ſet downe plainly, diſtinctly, and fully, which concerne either the legacies which he bequeatheth to his childre<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, or the duties that he requireth at their hands, that ſo all occaſion of diſcord and debate may be cleane taken away. And can we then ima<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gine that our heauenly Father being ſo wiſe and ſo prouident as he is, and ſo deſirous to preſerue vnity and peace among his deare children, would not ſet downe plainly, diſtinctly, and fully in his Will and Teſtament, what be thoſe great and gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cious gifts that he doth in his tender kindneſſe and loue be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtow vpon them, with the meanes whereby they ſhall attaine to the ſame, as likewiſe what be all thoſe neceſſary duties w<hi rend="sup">ch</hi> he requireth at their hands? So reaſoneth <hi>Optatus,</hi> Chriſt hath <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Optat. l</hi> 5. <hi>cont. Parm. Donat.</hi>
                     </note> dealt with vs, as an earthly Father is wont to doe with his children, who ſearing leaſt they ſhould fall out after his de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceaſe, doth ſet downe his Will in writing, vnder witneſſes, that if there ariſe any doubt among them, they ſhould goe to his Teſtament. He whoſe word muſt end our Controuerſies, is Chriſt, let vs then goe to his Teſtament.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="57" type="question">
                  <pb n="193" facs="tcp:652:98"/>
                  <head>QVEST. LVII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The faithfull for the diuine wiſedome of the holy Scriptures rightly vnderſtood, beleeue them to be the Word of God, and not onely for the bare authority of the Church.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>If the Gentiles inſtructed by the light of naturall reaſon, did certainly perceiue the booke of the creatures to be Gods booke, by the glorious attributes of God made manifeſt therein: much more the faithfull lightned with the Lampe of <note place="margin">Rom. 1. 19.</note> diuine grace, may plainly perceiue the booke of the Scriptures (wherein God as a familiar friend without caſting of a miſt doth ſpeak to the heart, not onely of the learned, but of the vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>learned alſo, as <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſaith) to be Gods booke, by the di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uine <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. Ep.</hi> 3 <hi>ad Vol.</hi>
                     </note> and heauenly wiſedome deliuered therein: and therefore they need not build their faith vpon the bare teſtimony onely of the Church. And ſo reaſoneth the Prophet <hi>Dauid, The</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Pſal. 19. 1.</note> 
                     <hi>heauens</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>declare themſelues to be the workes of the glorious God, euen by their heauenly influences and diuine opera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions: How much more doth the Law of the Lord by the diuine wiſedome and righteouſneſſe thereof, and by the moſt powerfull and excellent workes that are wrought thereby, declare and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monſtrate it ſelfe euidently to be the moſt wiſe and righteous word of the moſt wiſe and righteous God?</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div n="58" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LVIII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The naturall man hath no free will in heauenly things.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>Mans will is but feeble and weake for the compaſſing of earthly buſineſſes, that are of any weight or moment: therfore in heauenly matters the ſtrength thereof is ſmall, or rather (as the Apoſtle ſaith) it is none at all. So reaſoneth the Wiſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man, <note place="margin">Rom. 5. 6. Sap. 9. 13.</note> 
                     <hi>What is man that he can know the counſell of God? or who can thinke what the will of the Lord is? For the thoughts of mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tall men are fearefull, and their forecaſts vncertaine; becauſe a
<pb n="194" facs="tcp:652:99"/> corruptible body is heauy to the ſoule, and the earthly manſion kee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peth downe the minde that is full of cares: and hardly can wee diſcerne the things that are on earth, and with great labour finde we out the things that are before vs; Who can then ſeeke out the things that are in heauen? who can know thy counſell, except thou giue him wiſedome, and ſend thy holy Spirit from aboue?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>So Saint <hi>Auſtin,</hi> It is an abſurd thing that we ſhould thinke <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. de predeſt. Sanct. cap.</hi> 26.</note> that God frameth the wils of men for the ſetling of earthly Kingdomes, and that men frame their owne wils for the ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tayning of the Kingdome of heauen. The Prophets complaint taken vp againſt the Iewes, with whom he liued, and who tooke themſelues to be Gods people, is true againſt all men as they are naturally corrupted, <hi>My people are fooliſh and haue</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Ierem. 4. 22.</note> 
                     <hi>no vnderſtanding, they are wiſe to doe euill, but to doe well they haue no knowledge.</hi> Now if we haue no vnderſtanding of that which is good, then doubtleſſe we haue no will thereunto, and if we be ſo fooliſh that we will not be perſwaded of the truth hereof, it commeth from him that ſo befooled our firſt parents <hi>Adam</hi> and <hi>Eue,</hi> that he made them beleeue that if they would forſake the direction of the moſt wiſe God, and fall from him, they ſhould be as Gods, knowing good and euill; whereas in truth they thereby became diuels, and depriued themſelues and all their poſterity of all knowledge of that which was truely good, and of all will thereunto.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="59" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LIX.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>No man can make ſatisfaction to God for tranſgreſſing of any of his holy Lawes.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>If a Fellon that hath ſtollen but a ſheepe, cannot make ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tisfaction by his repentance or by any good worke, be it neuer ſo great, for this treſpaſſe againſt the Law of his Prince, albeit it be but once committed, but muſt be condemned and ſuffer for it, if he cannot read as a Clarke, or be not releeued by a gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cious pardon from his Prince: much leſſe can any one by his repentance or any other good worke, ſatisfie for any treſpaſſe committed againſt any one of the holy Lawes of God, but hee
<pb n="195" facs="tcp:652:99"/> muſt be condemned and ſuffer for it, vnleſſe he can reade the Couenant of grace, written in his owne heart, and finde there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in the pardon of his ſinnes, procured vnto him by the moſt precious Bloud of Chriſt. Wherefore howſoeuer the proud <hi>Romaniſts</hi> by their own deuiſed workes of ſatisfaction ſatisfie and pleaſe themſelues, and their blind followers, yet they ſhall be neuer able thereby to ſatisfie and pleaſe God.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="60" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LX.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The people ought not to imbrace the doctrine of their Teachers without triall.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>It is no wiſedome in matters whereon our whole eſtate in this world conſiſteth, to commit them wholly to thecare of o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, and not to looke into them our ſelues: how much leſſe wiſedome is it in matters of faith, whereon dependeth the ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation of our ſoules, to ſuffer our Teachers to deliuer vnto vs for the ground-worke thereof what doctrine they liſt without due examination and triall, eſpecially ſeeing that the Spirit of God commandeth vs otherwiſe to doe. <hi>Let thine Eyes</hi> (ſaith <hi>Solomon) behold the right, and let thine eye-liddes direct thy</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Pro. 4. 25.</note> 
                     <hi>way before thee. Ponder the Path of thy feet, and let all thy wayes be ordered aright.</hi> So Ieſus the Sonne of <hi>Syrach, Take counſell</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Eccl 37. 13.</note> 
                     <hi>of thine owne heart, for there is none more faithfull vnto thee then it. For a mans minde is ſometimes accuſtomed to ſhew him more, then ſeuen watchmen that ſit aboue in an high towre.</hi> We muſt not then truſt our Teachers eyes but our owne, nor reſt whol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly vpon the warning of our watchmen, but keepe watch and ward our ſelues ouer our owne ſoules.</p>
                  <p>The welfare of euery ones owne ſoule concerneth himſelfe moſt, and therefore it lyeth vpon himſelfe to looke to himſelfe into the doctrine that he receiueth from his Teachers, that it b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> wholſome &amp; ſound, and powerful to beget and increaſe a true faith, becauſe theron dependeth the welfare of his owne ſoule. And verily if a man may tell money after his bodily Father, and not truſt his eyes in the tale thereof; how much more may he examine the doctrine of his ghoſtly Father, whether it
<pb n="196" facs="tcp:652:100"/> hath vpon it the right ſtampe, and whether he hath deliuered his iuſt and full tale, eſpecially ſeeing the Lord doth enable him thereto if he belong to the Couenant of Grace. <hi>For this is the Couenant that I will make with the houſe of Iſraell, after thoſe</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Heb. 8. 10.</note> 
                     <hi>dayes ſaith the Lord, I will put my Lawes in their minde, and in their heart will I write them, and I will be their God, and they ſhall be my people.</hi> And they ſhall not teach euery man his neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour, and euery one his brother, ſaying, <hi>Know the Lord, for they ſhall all know me, from the leaſt of the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to the greateſt of them.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>By the which words it is not meant that there ſhall be no teachers vnder the Couenant of Grace (for there ſhall be tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chers and learners, Doctors and Diſciples vnto the end of the world, and that not without great cauſe) but that the Diſciples and Learners vnder the time of Grace ſhall haue ſuch a meaſure of Knowledge giuen vnto them, that they ſhall not imbrace the doctrines of faith vpon the bare word of their Teachers, but vpon their own ſufficient knowledge and iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, yea, they ſhall all be indued with ſuch a ſound iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, that if any would teach them any ſtrange doctrine, and ſeek to miſlead them into errors, they ſhall not hearken vnto <note place="margin">Ioh. 10. 5.</note> them, nor giue care to ſuch deceiuers.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="61" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LXI.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>It is not ſafe to truſt to the Prieſts Maſſes, nor to the Fryers Prayers, nor to the Popes Pardons, pretending to diſburſe the ſurpluſſage of the Saints workes, and to neglect to ſeeke after ſuch a faith of our owne, as may make vs fruitfull in all good workes, and giue vs in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tereſt in Chriſt, and in all his gifts.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Drink thy water of thine own Ciſterne, and of the Riuer out of</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Pro. 5. 15.</note> 
                     <hi>the midſt of thine own well. Let thy fountaines flow forth, and the riuers of waters in the ſtreets, but let the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> be thine, euen thine only, and not the ſtra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gers with thee.</hi> Now if it behoueth euery one to endeauour to get ſome temporall liuing of his own, &amp; not to truſt to the beneficence of another (ſeeing <hi>euen a poore mans</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Eccl. 29. 24.</note> 
                     <hi>life in his owne Lodge, is better then delicate fare in another
<pb n="197" facs="tcp:652:100"/> mans)</hi> then much more euery wiſe Chriſtian ought not to truſt to the Prieſts Maſſes, nor to the Fryers Prayers, nor to the Popes Pardons, although they promiſe the disburſing therein of the ſurpluſſage of the Saints good workes, but to prouide for himſelfe a true Chriſtian faith, that may incorpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rate him into Chriſt, and make him fruitfull in all good works. For the iuſt <hi>ſhall liue by his owne faith,</hi> and by the Lampe there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of <note place="margin">Heb. 2. 4.</note> be directed in the right way to the Kingdome of God<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> whereas the oyle thereof will not be ſufficient to ſerue him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe for that purpoſe, and others alſo: euery one therefore ought to buy of Chriſt, <hi>Gold tryed in the fire, that thereby hee</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Matth. 25. 1.</note> 
                     <hi>himſelfe may be made rich, and white rayment, that hee may be clothed, and that his fi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>thy nakedneſſe doe not appeare, and annoint alſo his owne eyes with eye-ſalue, that he may ſee.</hi> Yea, <hi>let euery</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Apoc. 3. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> 
                     <hi>one proue his owne worke, and ſo he ſhall haue reioycing in him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe,</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Gal. 6. 4.</note> 
                     <hi>and not in another; for euery one ſhall beare his owne bur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>then.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div n="62" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LXII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>God did predeſtinate before all worlds, ſome to euerlaſting ſaluation in Chriſt, and others to periſh through their owne ſinnes.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Hath not the Potter</hi> (ſaith the Apoſtle) <hi>power of the Clay,</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Rom. 9. 21.</note> 
                     <hi>to make of the ſame lumpe one veſſell to honour, and another to diſhonour? And ſhall not God himſelfe haue liberty to ſhew his wrath, and to make his power knowne by ſuffering with long Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tience the veſſels of wrath prepared to deſtruction, and to declare the riches of his mercy vpon the veſſels of mercy which hee hath prepared to glory? In a great houſe are not onely veſſels of Gold</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">2 Tim. 2. 20.</note> 
                     <hi>and ſiluer, but alſo of wood and of earth, ſome to honour and ſome to diſhonour;</hi> So why may not the Lord haue in this his great houſe of the world, ſome regenerate by his holy Spirit, made to haue pure and golden ſoules, meete to be partakers of hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenly glory, and others marred by their owne malice, and ſo made impure and vncleane ſpirits, meet to be puniſhed with the torments of hell?</p>
                  <pb n="198" facs="tcp:652:101"/>
                  <p>Why? in the very body of man himſelfe, is it not moſt wiſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly and orderly appointed, that there are ſome members for baſe vſes, and ſome for more excellent? And why then is it not agreeable to order and wiſedome, that there are in the body of this world, ſome left to themſelues to ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rue Satan, and their owne vile and baſe luſts and affections; and other made for more excellent employment in the moſt honourable and glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious ſeruice of God? it is moſt certaine that at the day of the <note place="margin">Dan. 12. 2.</note> laſt iudgement, ſome ſhall riſe to euerlaſting life, and ſome to ſhame and perpetuall contempt. And why may not wee as well ſay, that euerlaſting fire and perpetuall contempt, was prepared for the one before any time was, as that euerlaſting life and eternall glory was prepared for the other before the <note place="margin">Matth. 25. 34.</note> foundation of the world was laide?</p>
                  <p>For verily God doth nothing vpon any new aduiſe occaſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>oned by ſome new accident: For nothing is new vnto him, vnto whom were well knowne all his workes, euen from the very beginning of the world. But he acteth all things in their <note place="margin">Act. 15. 18.</note> times appointed by himſelfe, and bringeth all things to the ſame ends, and by the ſame meanes, as he himſelfe hath decreed from euerlaſting. The Philoſopher gaue this glory to God, <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Nihil ſit fru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtra, fruſtra autem ſit quod ſine caret.</hi>
                     </note> that nothing was created in vaine, not hauing an end whereun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to it was ordayned, and meanes to bring to the ſame end. For there is no wiſe workemaſter here among men, that will goe about any thing, but that he will firſt determine with himſelfe both concerning the end of his worke, and alſo the meanes whereby it may be brought thereunto. <hi>Which of you</hi> (ſaith <note place="margin">Luc. 14. 28.</note> our Sauiour Chriſt) <hi>minding to build a towre, ſitteth not downe before, and counteth the coſt, whether he be ſufficient to performe it?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Wherefore it cannot poſſibly otherwiſe be but that the moſt wiſe and prouident Creator of heauen and earth, hauing purpoſed from all eternity to create man the chiefeſt and ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cellenteſt of all the reſt of his workes, ſhould decree with him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe from all eternity, both concerning the end whereunto hee would create him, and alſo the meanes whereby hee would bring him thereunto. And therefore whereas all that are in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dued
<pb n="199" facs="tcp:652:101"/> with a true faith, ſhall attaine to the end thereof, euen the ſaluation of their ſoules, and all other ſhall periſh in their infidelity and ſinne, it is manifeſt that God before all worlds ordayned the one to ſaluation by faith in Chriſt, and the other to periſh in their infidelity, and in their other ſinnes.</p>
                  <p>For to ſay that God ordained all to life, but altered his De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cree vpon their alteration, is to rob God either of his vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>changeable goodneſſe, or of his vncontrouleable might and power. For his goodneſſe being vnchangeable, and his pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er vncontrouleable, if hee ordained all to life, why did he not bring them all to that happy eſtate, whereunto he had orday<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned them all? To ſay that he could not, diſableth his power; to ſay that he would not, impeacheth his goodneſſe; to ſay that he deſpoſeth of them neither this way, nor that way, but left them to their owne diſpoſition, derogateth from his ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preame wiſedome; yea, that he being the Potter, ſhould not diſpoſe of his owne Clay, but leaue it to the Clay to diſpoſe of it ſelfe; himſelfe being as a neuter, neither bending this way nor that way, taketh away from him all diuine prouidence,</p>
                  <p>Wherefore it ought not to be denyed, but that as God ele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cteth ſome to ſaluation in Chriſt, and calleth them to be parta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kers thereof by a true faith, and preſerueth them thereby through his mighty power, that they neuer fall away from that happy eſtate, to the end that they ſhould aſcribe vnto him the whole glory of their eternall bleſſedneſſe: ſo likewiſe it cannot be iuſtly denyed, but that God leaueth other in their In<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>idelity and ſinne, to runne on wilfully and obſtinately in their owne damnable wayes, that ſo they might be forced to acknowledge and confeſſe God to be moſt iuſt herein, and themſelues to be the totall cauſe of their owne deſtruction. <note place="margin">Sap. 5. 5.</note> For as euents, which in themſelues may or may not come to paſſe, are called co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tingent, for that they proceed fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> contingent cauſes, albeit they could not but come to paſſe as they were fore-ſeene and fore-appointed by the vnchangeable wiſedome and will of God: euen ſo all ſinfull actions, albeit they be or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dained of God to come to paſſe by his permiſſion, yet they are not to be ſaid to be wrought by his operation, and albeit
<pb n="200" facs="tcp:652:102"/> they may be ſaid to be willed by him, yet none of them all is inſtilled by him.</p>
                  <p>For God made man according to his owne image, and in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtilled into his ſoule all diuine and heauenly graces, and gaue him hability to continue therein, and left him to his owne choice, to ſtand or to fall at his owne free will; but he did not ſo ſtabliſh him with his grace, that he could not become wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling to fall away, becauſe he was no way indebted vnto him, and bound to performe vnto him that fauour.</p>
                  <p>Much leſſe when all mankinde fell away in <hi>Adam,</hi> was God bound to reſtore all, but ſome according to his owne good pleaſure he calleth by his Spirit and Word to the eſtate of Grace, and giueth them faith to embrace his endleſſe good<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes in Chriſt Ieſus, &amp; ſo maketh them partakers of euerlaſting bleſſednes: &amp; other he iuſtly leaueth in their own wretched<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, whereinto they are fallen by their owne fault, and ſuffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth them to periſh in their owne ſinnes. And why might not the Lord iuſtly doe ſo? An earthly Father may giue to his ſon ſome Stock to Trade withall, &amp; then leaue him to his own gouernment, to try whether he will play the good husband or no; and might not our heauenly Father giue to <hi>Adam,</hi> and in him to vs all, that were then in his loynes, ſome portion of his heauenly grace, and ſo leaue him, and vs in him to our ſelues, to try whether we would ſettle our ſelues to continue in his loue, or whether we would ſet light by his goodneſſe, and fall from him to ſinne and Satan, to our vtter ruine and deſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction?</p>
                  <p>Vndoubtedly, as God in his eternall Counſell, did appoint that bodily diſeaſes ſhould come into the world, to detect on the one ſide the weakeneſſe of the creature, and his folly in a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buſing many things to his hurt and deſtruction, that are of themſelues profitable for his preſeruation; and on the other ſide to make manifeſt his owne wiſedome and goodneſſe, in that he hath prouided great variety of helpes to man, both for the preuenting, and alſo for the full curing of all manner of noiſome maladies: ſo did hee in like manner decree that hee would permit man to caſt himſelfe into many ſpirituall diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eaſes,
<pb n="201" facs="tcp:652:102"/> to detect on the one ſide, his frailty and weakneſſe, who taketh occaſion many times thereby to fall, whereby he might haue been ſtaied vpright; and on the other ſide to make mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſt his owne wiſedome and goodneſſe, by appointing many Antidotes againſt ſinne, and ſuch a ſtrange reſtoratiue to cure ſinnes, as man himſelfe could no<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ſo much as dreame thereof.</p>
                  <p>There muſt be <hi>Haereſies</hi> (ſaith the Apoſtle) <hi>that they which are approued may be knowne:</hi> euen that they may be knowne <note place="margin">1 Cor. 11. 19.</note> whether they be as chaffe which will be carried away with euery blaſt of vaine doctrine, or whether they be as found and good Corne, and will abide ſetled and conſtant in the truth. And verily the grounds of truth are neuer better ſifted by her followers and friends, nor ſound and ſolide reaſons more dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gently ſought out for truthes defence, then when ſhe is moſt mightily and cunningly oppugned with many erronious and haereticall vntruthes. Neither are the Lords ſpirituall Cap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taines and Souldiers euermore watchfull ouer their owne ſoules, and carefull to prouide all manner of ſpirituall muniti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, and to giue themſelues to all manner of holy and religious exerciſes, and to craue continually in their feruent prayers the helpe of God, then when they f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ele moſt of all their owne weakeneſſe, and the great force of Satans temptations, and his powerfull prouocations to draw them into ſinne.</p>
                  <p>Yea, they are neuer more grieued and offended with them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues for their ſinnes, then when they feele themſelues moſt grieuouſly wounded with the dangerous ſtrokes thereof. And verily the Lord would neuer haue ſuffered the euill of ſinne to haue been, vnleſſe he had knowne it meet and conuenient to make manifeſt his great wiſdome and power in drawing good out of euill, yea, the greateſt good out of the greateſt euill. The Lord I ſay would not haue ſuffered man to haue fallen in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to ſinne, vnleſſe he had purpoſed to haue magnified his good<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe towards his Elect, to the higheſt extent that poſſibly could be, by giuing his onely Sonne to take mans nature vpon him, that therein he might make ſatisfaction for their ſinnes, and after that manner, recouer them to Gods fauour and loue, that they ſhould neuer fall away from the ſame.</p>
                  <pb n="202" facs="tcp:652:103"/>
                  <p>In reſpect of this ſo matchleſſe a mercy, that God ſhould giue his onely Sonne to be ſuch a ſuperſufficient ſatisfaction for all our ſinnes, and to be ſuch an vna<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>erable pledge of his end<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe loue, we may with that ancient Father, make this ſtrange exclamation, ſaying, O vnhappy ſinne, how happy haſt thou been to vs, in that thou haſt been the occaſion that ſuch a Saui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>our hath been giuen vnto vs! Wherefore God forbid that it ſhould be thought to be any diſparagement to God, to ſay, that God decreed in his eternall counſell, to permit ſinne to come into the world, ſeeing in his eternall Counſell Chriſt was a Lambe ſlaine from the beginning of the world, that in him all the faithfull might haue a moſt ſoueraigne remedy a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt all their ſinfull maladies. For the remedy could not haue been thus decreed, vnleſſe the malady had been ſo alſo.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="63" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LXIII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>No Image ought to be made to repreſent God.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">Arguments drawen from things that be vnlike.</note> 
                     <hi>Thou ſhalt not make to thy ſelfe any grauen Image, nor the likeneſſe of any thing that is in heauen aboue, or in the earth be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neath, or in the waters vnder the earth.</hi> For an Image is made to be a ſimilitude or likeneſſe, and ſo to reſemble that for the repreſentation whereof it is made. But no creature that may be repreſented by a bodily Image is like vnto God, and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore no Image of any ſuch creature, is meete to be made to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſent God thereby. So reaſoneth the Prophet, <hi>Behold the</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Iſay. 40. 15.</note> 
                     <hi>Nations are to God as the drop of a Bucket, and are counted as the duſt of the ballance;</hi> Yea, all Nations are before him as nothing, they are counted to him leſſe then nothing, yea as meere vani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty. To who<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> then will ye liken God? or what ſimilitude will ye ſet vp vnto him? Among all the creatures of this inferiour world, the neareſt to God, and the meeteſt repreſentation of him, is the ſpirit and ſoule of the regenerate man, indued with holineſſe and true righteouſneſſe, the which things cannot well be repreſented by any bodily ſhape, and therefore much leſſe the vnmatchable Maieſty of the incomparable Deity. And ſo the Apoſtle hath taught, ſaying, <hi>For as much as we are the gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Act. 17. 29.</note>
                     <pb n="203" facs="tcp:652:103"/> 
                     <hi>of God</hi> (repreſenting him by our ſpirituall nature, which cannot well be reſembled by any bodily ſhape) <hi>we ought not to thinke that the Go<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>head is like vnto gold, ſiluer, or ſtone grauen by the art or inuention of man.</hi> Wherefore no Image or bodily ſhape ought to be made to repreſent God.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="64" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LXIIII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>All the workes of Infidels are ſinnes.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>Nature is common to all men, but not grace. By grace the faithfull are ingrafted into Chriſt, and are made good Tree<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> bringing forth good fruit. But the beſt among the Infidels is as a Bryer, and the moſt vpright ſharper then a thorne hedge, <note place="margin">Mich. 7. 4. Rom. 11. 24.</note> they are by nature wilde Oliues, yea they are as Trees twice dead &amp; plucked vp by the roots, the w<hi rend="sup">ch</hi> if they ſeem to bring <note place="margin">Iude v. 12.</note> forth fruit, that fruit of theirs ſoone withereth away &amp; co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>meth to no thing, and ſo the end proueth that they are altogether without good fruit. Wherefore all the works of Infidels are fruitleſſe and ſinfull workes.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="65" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LXV.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The true ſeruants of God know themſelues to be the true ſeruants of God.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">Arguments drawne from ſuch things as are like.</note> As any one that is admitted into another mans ſeruice, and hath a ſetled purpoſe to diſcharge his duty faithfully vnto his Lord and Maſter, muſt needes know that he is ſuch an ones ſeruant, yea that he is his faithfull ſeruant: euen ſo euery true beleeuer that is entred into the Lords family, and hath this grace giuen vnto him to be carefull in all ſimplicity and ſince<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity <note place="margin">2 Cor. 1. 12.</note> to performe all thoſe duties that the Lord requireth at his hands, cannot be ignorant that he is the ſeruant of God, yea that he is his faithfull and ſincere ſeruant. So reaſoneth the Apoſtle; <hi>Know yee not to whomſoeuer yee giue your ſelues as</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Rom. 6. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> 
                     <hi>ſeruants to obey, his ſeruants yee are to whom yee obey, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther it be of ſinne vnto death, or of obedience vnto righteouſneſſe?</hi> And this the Apoſtle ſpake of all true Chriſtians in the
<pb n="204" facs="tcp:652:104"/> Church of <hi>Rome</hi> that had but ordinary gifts, and not of ſuch onely that had this comfortable knowledge giuen vnto them by an extraordinary reuelation, if there were any ſuch there.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="66" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LXVI.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>God giueth ſaluation to the faithfull in Chriſt, and not in any other.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>As it is ſacriledge to add to a ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s Teſtament or ſolemn Coue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nant, ſo much more is it to adde vnto Gods. Now Gods Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment <note place="margin">Act. 3. 25.</note> or Couenant is this, that he giueth ſaluation to the faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full for the obedience of one, that is, of Chriſt. And therefore all ſuch are not better then ſacrilegious perſons, which adde to this Couenant the workes of the Law performed by them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, as the meritorious cauſes of Gods fauour and loue, and of their owne happineſſe and bleſſedneſſe. So reaſoneth the Apoſtle, ſaying, <hi>Brethren, I speake after the manner of men, if it</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Gal. 3. 15.</note> 
                     <hi>be but a mans Teſtament or Couenant, when it is confirmed, no man doth abrogate (there from) or adde thereunto. To Abra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ham and his ſeed were the promiſes made (viz. In thy ſeed ſhall all Nations be bleſſed) he ſaith not</hi> (ſaith the Apoſtle) <hi>and to thy ſeeds, ſpeaking of many, but to thy ſeed, as of one, which is Chriſt. And this I ſay, the Law which was foure hundred and</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Gen. 22. 18.</note> 
                     <hi>thirty yeares after, cannot diſanull the Couenant that was confir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med a fore of God, in respect of Chriſt, that the promiſe ſhould be of none effect.</hi> And therefore all ſuch of our Romaniſts, which will needes adde to eternall bleſſedneſſe giuen freely in Chriſt, the meriting thereof by their owne workes, are iuſtly charge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able as guilty of grieuous ſacriledge, becauſe they adde to the couenant of God.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="67" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LXVII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Vngodly perſons are no true members of the Church of Chriſt.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>As Botches and Sores, and all corrupt humours are to the body of Man: ſo are all vngodly perſons to the Church, <note place="margin">Iſay 1. 5.</note>
                     <pb n="205" facs="tcp:652:104"/> which is the myſticall Body of Chriſt. But Botches, and Sores, and corrupt humors, are no members of mans Body; but when they are taken away, the Body is eaſed and made whole and ſound alſo: So vngodly perſons are no true members of the Church of Chriſt. <hi>But</hi> (as Saint <hi>Iohn</hi> ſaith) <hi>are the limbes and</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">1 Ioh. 3. 8.</note> 
                     <hi>members of the Deuill,</hi> howſoeuer they themſelues are perſwa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded to the contrary.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="68" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LXVIII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The teſtimony of God ſet downe in the Canonicall Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, and not receiued from vnwritten Traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, is the onely ſure euidence and ground of truth.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>As in buying and ſelling of temporall commodities euery hone<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap> ſubiect will bee content to ſtand to the meaſures, weights, and ballances that are marked and ſealed with the marke and ſeale which is allowed by the Kings Law, and to receiue for currant all ſuch coine as beareth the Image and <note place="margin">Matth. 22. 20.</note> ſuperſcription of the Prince, and to refuſe all other; ſo euery good Chriſtian is religiouſly to embrace that doctrine that beareth the ſtampe of the Canonicall Scriptures, and is liable to thoſe meaſures, weights, and ballances, and hath iuſt cauſe to refuſe all that which will not hold weight by them. So reaſoneth Saint <hi>Auſtin,</hi> Let vs not bring forth de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceitfull <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug cont. Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nat. l.</hi> 2. <hi>c.</hi> 6.</note> ballances, whereinto we may put what we will, &amp; after our owne luſt ſay, this is heauy, or this is light, but let vs pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duce the diuine ballance out of the holy Scriptures, as out of the Lords ſtore-houſe, and into it let vs put that which hath weight, or rather let vs not put in any thing there, but let vs reuiſe and recogniſe that which is there weighed already.</p>
                  <p>Verily before the Scriptures were written, the people of God were to receiue all thoſe doctrines which God reuealed to his ſeruants the Patriarches, by viſions and dreames, and were deliuered by vnwritten Tradition from the father to the ſonne, and from the Predeceſſor to the Succeſſor. But when ſuch as had the place and credit, euen of Prophets deliue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red
<pb n="206" facs="tcp:652:105"/> the vaine conceits of their owne hearts in the name of do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrines <note place="margin">Ier. 23. 25.</note> proceeding from God, and ſo ſeduced not onely the people, but ſometimes the Prophets alſo, there was great rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon <note place="margin">1 Reg. 13. 18.</note> why God ſhould cauſe all diuine truthes neceſſary to ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation, to be ſet downe by the Pennes of his Prophets and A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles, as being the beſt meanes not onely for the manifeſtati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, but alſo for the preſeruation thereof.</p>
                  <p>For as men doe more plainly, fully, and ſafely ſet downe their wh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>e mindes in their written wils and teſtaments, then when they deliuer them by word of mouth: ſo the Lord would haue his minde ſet downe in the bookes of the Old and New Teſtament, by his faithfull Regiſters the Prophets and Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles, and Euangeliſts, as being the beſt meanes for the ſafer cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtody <note place="margin">Phil. 3. 1.</note> of the ſame. It was an argument of Gods loue, and a <note place="margin">Luk. 1. 4.</note> good foundation of faith, for God to reueale all diuine truths neceſſary to the ſaluation of his people in viſions and dreames; but it is a greater argument of his loue, and a ſtronger foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dation of faith, that God hath cauſed his whole and perfect will to be ſet downe in the Canonicall Scriptures. Or elſe the Apoſtle Saint <hi>Peter</hi> did miſtake, when he aſſured the faithfull to whom he wrote, that hee followed not ſophiſticall fables when he opened vnto them the power and comming of our Lord Ieſus Chriſt. <hi>For firſt</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>We had an heauenly vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">2 Pet. 1. 19.</note> 
                     <hi>to aſſure vs that our Lord Ieſus Chriſt was the Sonne of God. And ſecondly,</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>we haue a more ſure teſtimony then the former, euen the Word of God written by Moſes, and the reſt of the Prophets.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And hereof it was, that when our bleſſed Sauiour had teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied to the Iewes that his Father had giuen witneſſe to him from heauen, that he was the Sonne of God; yet hee ſendeth them to the Scriptures, as to the ſurer meanes for the confir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mation of their faith, ſaying, <hi>Search the Scriptures, for in them</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Ioh. 5. 39.</note> 
                     <hi>yee thinke to haue life, and they are they that teſtifie of me.</hi> And towards the end of that Chapter, he telleth the Iewes that hee will not accuſe them, becauſe they receiued not ſuch diuine doctrines as were deliuered vnto them by his owne teſtimony; But <hi>Moſes</hi> (ſaith he) will accuſe you, for that yee beleeue not
<pb n="207" facs="tcp:652:105"/> things which are deliuered vnto you in his Bookes: Shewing thereby that it is a greater fault not to beleeue the teſtimony that God giueth in record vnder the hand of any one of his ſworne Regiſters, then that which is giuen by his owne bare voice. <hi>For</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>if yee beleeue not his writings, how will yee beleeue my wordes?</hi> Vpon the which words <hi>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </hi> thus writeth; As that is more firme that is co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mitted to writing, ſo it is a greater fault not to beleeue things written, then not to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue things vttered by word. So <hi>Theophilact</hi> vpon the ſame place, If ye beleeue not things written, how will yee beleeue my words that are not written?</p>
                  <p>Whereby it is euident that the Word of God written in the Bookes of the Canonicall Scripture is the more ſafe and ſure meanes to haue all diuine truthes to be con<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eighed ouer to vs, then is the deliuering of them to vs by his voyce in dreames and viſions, euen as the Princes grant vnder his hand and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eale is a more ſure euidence, then when it is deliuered onely by his bare word. Whoſoeuer therefore auoucheth that God reuea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling himſelfe to the old Fathers by viſions and dreames, did beſtow vpon them a greater bleſſing then he doth vpon vs by deliuering his will vnto vs by the holy Canonicall Scriptures, either is himſelfe in a dreame, or is deceiued by a vaine dreame of ſome other. Now if it were not altogether ſo ſafe to haue diuine doctrines deliuered by dreames and viſions, when that which was not ſo throughly conceiued, or at the leaſt ſo well remembred by thoſe that ſo receiued the ſame, might be right<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed by new viſions, then ſurely now when all ſuch viſions are ceaſed, it is not ſafe to haue diuine truthes deliuered at all by vnwritten traditions, but to be recorded in the rolles of the Canonicall Scriptures.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="69" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LXIX.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The doctrine of the Church of Rome miniſtreth occaſion and prouocation to ſinne, and not the doctrine of ſuch as proſeſſe the Goſpell.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>We are carefull there not to treſpaſſe againſt another, where
<pb n="208" facs="tcp:652:106"/> our trepaſſe bringeth vs very great danger, yea, the very ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>throw of our whole ſtate: but where we can eaſily make an amends, or the party treſpaſſed is as much or more in our debt, there we are not ſo carefull for the ſpeedy auoiding of e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uery treſpaſſe: Now the doctrine of ſuch as profeſſe the Goſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pell, i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, that the very leaſt ſinne is mortall, and cannot be pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ge<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> but by the moſt precious Bloud of our Sauiour Chriſt; whereas the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> teacheth that there are but ſea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen that are principally to be called mortall ſinnes, and that the reſidue then are veniall, and ſo ſmall, that they may be done away by paenance, Purgatory, Pardons, Maſſes, and T<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>entals, yea by a little ſprinkling of holy water, and by ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of <hi>Aue-Maryes</hi> and <hi>Pater-Noſters,</hi> and the like. Yea, they auouch that the works of their Saints are ſo many and of ſo great price and worth, that by the ſurpluſſage of them ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tisfaction may be made for the ſinnes and treſpaſſes of other men, according as it ſhall pleaſe the Pope in his Indulgences and Pardons to diſpence the ſame. Wherefore their followers need not to be ouer fearefull to offend God, and to tranſgreſſe his Commandements, at the leaſt by ſmall and light offences, ſeeing they are able ſo many wayes, and after ſo eaſie a manner to tender a ſatisfaction vnto God, and to render to him a ſuffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient amends.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="70" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LXX.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Popiſh paenance and Purgatory cannot ſtand with this Article of our Chriſtian Creed, I beleeue the remiſſion of ſinne.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>As the Lord of a Mannor is not ſaid to forgiue a treſpaſſe, when he ſetteth an amercement vpon the head of the treſpaſſer; and as the Creditor cannot be ſaid to forgiue the Debtor, when for the debt he caſteth him into priſon: no more could God be ſaid to forgiue our treſpaſſes and to remit our debts, if ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther in this life hee require ſatisfaction at our hands by the workes of Popiſh paenance; or after this life, caſt vs into the priſon of Purgatory, there to endure the puniſhment due to our ſinnes.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="71" type="question">
                  <pb facs="tcp:652:106"/>
                  <head>QVEST. LXXI.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>
                        <hi>Iurie</hi> is not now to be eſteemed an holy Land.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">Arguments drawen from the Coniu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gates, that is, from ſuch things as a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gree in na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture and in name.</note> The Iewes themſelues are now an vn<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>oly and a deteſted Nation, and therefore Iury is now to be eſteemed to be an vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>holy and deteſted Land. While the Iewes were an holy peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, and did faithfully performe thoſe holy duties that their moſt holy God required in his moſt holy Lawes, then Iury where this holy people inhabited, was worthily accounted an holy Land; but when they became an vnholy people, and defiled their hands with the bloud of Chriſt and his Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tyres, thoſe their vncleane workes polluted and defiled their very name, and cauſed it to be had in deteſtation. And why alſo did they not as well defile their very Land and cauſe it to be had in execration? Surely God himſelfe had it in execrati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, when he ſent into it <hi>the abomination of deſolation,</hi> that is, <note place="margin">Mat. 24. 15. Luke 21. 20.</note> as Saint <hi>Luke</hi> expoundeth and explaineth it, <hi>A deſtroying ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>my to bring it to vtter deſolation,</hi> that being an euident argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment that the Lord had that Land in extreame abomination. Now if God himſelfe had Iury in extreame abomination, then vndoubtedly it is no holy Land.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="72" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LXXII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The will of man is not by nature free.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>The faithfull themſelues are not free indeed, vntill by Chriſt <note place="margin">Ioh. 8. 36.</note> they are made free, how then can their will be free, as long as they continue in the ſtate of nature? So reaſoneth Saint <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtin,</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. ad Bonif. l.</hi> 1. <hi>c.</hi> 3.</note> Why do miſerable men dare to be proud of their free will before they themſelues be made free? or of their own ſtrength, <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. de corrept. &amp; grat. cap.</hi> 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> if now they be made free? ſeeing free will not freed, is free from righteouſneſſe, and a ſlaue to ſinne.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="73" type="question">
                  <pb n="210" facs="tcp:652:107"/>
                  <head>QVEST. LXXIII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>All the faithfull are Saints.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>Such onely are Saints in the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> that are Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>noniſed by the Popes, or at the leaſt are thought by them to be worthy to haue their names put into the Romiſh Calender. But all the faithfull (whereof an huge number are not thus dignified by the Pope) are ſanctified by the Holy Ghoſt, and <note place="margin">1 Cor. 6. 11. Eph. 4 24. Rom. 1. 7. 1 Cor. 1. 2. Luke 10. 29. Apoc. 20. 12.</note> hath put on the new man which after God is created in righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſſe and true holineſſe, and are called by the very name of Saints by the Apoſtle, and their names and deedes alſo are written in heauen, and in the booke of life; Therefore all the faithfull are to be taken for Saints by all the faithfull, whatſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>euer meane reckoning the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> maketh of them.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="74" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LXXIIII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The Biſhop of Rome is not the <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>niuerſall Paſtour of the whole Church.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>Some Popes doe not at all by preaching of the Word of God, ſeed ſo much as the people of the City of <hi>Rome</hi> it ſelfe, and none of them all haue ſuch gifts as whereby they are en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>abled to feed the Vniuerſall Church: therefore ſome of them are no feeders or Paſtors at all, and none of them are the fee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders and Paſtours of the Vniuerſall Church. And how can they iuſtly challenge the office of Saint <hi>Peter,</hi> ſeeing they ſo much neglect the trebled charge giuen to Saint <hi>Peter</hi> by his Maſter Chriſt, who gaue him the dignity that he might per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forme the dutie annexed thereunto?</p>
               </div>
               <div n="75" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LXXV.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The Lawes of God onely binde the conſcience.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>There is but one Law-giuer, that is the Lord of the Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience, and therefore his Lawes onely bind the ſame. So rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoneth Saint <hi>Iames, There is but one Law-giuer that is able to</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Iac. 4. 12.</note>
                     <pb n="211" facs="tcp:652:107"/> 
                     <hi>ſaue and to deſtroy (viz.</hi> the ſoule) and therefore there is but <note place="margin">Matth. 10. 28.</note> one Law-giuer that can giue lawes to the ſoule: and that one Law-giuer is God: For God onely ſearcheth the heart, and taketh notice of all the aberrations thereof, and can puniſh them with condigne puniſhments. So reaſoneth the Lord himſelfe. <hi>The heart of man is deceitfull and wicked aboue all</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Ier. 17. 9.</note> 
                     <hi>things, who can know it? I, the Lord, ſearch the heart and try the raynes, euen to giue euery man according vnto his wayes, and ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to the fruit of his workes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>All Magiſtrates ciuill and Eccleſiaſticall, are his vnder-offi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cers, not to make lawes, but to command that the Lords laws only be put in execution in all matters that concerne the ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance of his ſpirituall kingdome. For as concerning the lawes that they haue authority to make in matters of circumſtance belonging to the ſpirituall kingdome, and in matters both of ſubſtance and circumſtance belonging to the temporall gouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment: they muſt be ſquared by thoſe generall rules that are ſet downe by this one Law-maker in the authenticall records of his canonicall Scriptures. And being ſo framed they are not for their particularities to be eſteemed ſo much mans laws, as they are for the generall grounds of them to be accou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ted Gods owne ordinances. And being ſo made they binde the conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence, <note place="margin">Rom. 13. 5. Exod. 16. 8. 1 Sam. 8. 7.</note> as the Apoſtle teſtifieth, and they that refuſe to be ſubiect to them doe not caſt away man but God, that hee ſhould not raign<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ouer them.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="76" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LXXVI.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>True religion bindeth only to the obſeruation of ſuch Canons and rules as are made by God himſelfe in matters of ſubſtance, whereas ſuperſtition impoſeth other alſo, which are aboue and beſide the former.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">Arguments drawen from the Etymolo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gy, or inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pretation of the name.</note> Religion hath her name (as S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſaith) <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Relig<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>o à reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gando A<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap>
                           <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>oe v<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap>a religi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>one cap.</hi> 54.</note> for that by cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine rules and precepts giuen by God himſelfe it doth incloſe and keepe in, as within certaine limits and bounds, all ſuch as deſire to performe that religious ſeruice which is acceptable to God, leaſt they ſhould goe aſtray and wander out of the right
<pb n="212" facs="tcp:652:108"/> way that ſhould bring them to God. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> ſuperſtition <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Superſtitio qua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſi ſupra ſtatu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tum.</hi> 
                        <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap>. 1 Tim. c. 2. 3.</note> hath her name for that ſhee is ſo bold <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> hardy as to thruſt thoſe things vpon Gods people <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>re aboue and beſides the Lawes and ſtatutes of God. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> therefore it was not without cauſe that the wiſe man ſo ſeriouſly aduiſeth all ſuch as deſire to be eſteemed of God as his religious ſeruants, to take good heed when they goe to the houſe of the Lord to performe that religious ſeruice which is acceptable in his ſight, that they be prepared moſt readily and reuerently to <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>earken <note place="margin">Eccl. 4. 17.</note> to the word of God, that ſo they may both learne &amp; keep that which is therein commanded vnto them, &amp; that they preſume not to offer to God the ſacrifice of Fooles, that is, that kinde of ſeruice which is ſucked out of their owne or other mens foo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſh braines, and is aboue and beſide that which is commanded of <hi>God.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div n="77" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LXXVII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The Laitic ought to be admitted to the dayly reading of the holy Scriptures.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>If Religion hath her name <hi>á relegendo,</hi> that is, from often <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Religio à rele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gendo. Cicer. de natu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ra deorum lib.</hi> 1</note> reading, becauſe the doctrines which concerne religion ſhould be read ouer againe and againe, (as <hi>Tully,</hi> whoſe iudgement concerning the originall of Latine words is not to be contem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned, iudgeth) then the Chriſtian Magiſtrate muſt not only ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer, but alſo command all his ſubiects, if he deſire to haue them to be truly religious, daily to read the holy Scriptures, for that they containe the ſumme and ſubſtance of all true religion: yea the chiefe Magiſtrate himſelfe, albeit the care for the whole common wealth lyeth vpon him, and therefore hath cauſe to buſie his thoughts thereon continually, yet muſt not let the booke of the Law of God depart out of his mouth, but medi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tate therein day and night, that he may doe according to all that is written therein, if he will haue his waies made proſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rous, <note place="margin">Ioſh. 1. 8.</note> &amp; if he will haue good ſucceſſe in his temporall affaires.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="78" type="question">
                  <pb n="213" facs="tcp:652:108"/>
                  <head>QVEST. LXXVIII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The Faithfull themſelues and alſo their Churches ought only to be ded<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>cated vnto God.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>The congregation of the faithfull themſelues, and the pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces of their publike aſſemblies for the performing of diuine ſervice are called the Church or Kirke from <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, which ſignifieth that which is the Lords. Whereby wee are giuen to vnderſtand, that the one and the other ſhould be onely dedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cated to the Lord, ſeeing they are the Lords. So reaſoneth the Apoſtle, <hi>You are not your owne, for yee are bought with a</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 6. 20.</note> 
                     <hi>price, th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>refore glorifie the Lord both in your bodies, and in your ſpirits, for they are Gods.</hi> And verily for this end and purpoſe not onely the people of God are called <hi>The Lords peculiar,</hi> but <note place="margin">1 Pet. 2. 19.</note> their Churches alſo are called <hi>Baſilica,</hi> that is, the Kings, for that they ſhould be dedicated and conſecrated to the King of Kings, and Lord of Lords.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="79" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LXXIX.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The faithfull are witting to their faith and loue, and to their ſaluation in Ieſus Chriſt.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>The conſcience of all men is as a Regiſter, wherein all their <note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap> 
                        <hi>Conſcientia,</hi> I know what I know.</note> thoughts, deſires, words, and workes are truely recorded and ſafely kept. And the teſtimony of this record is as ſure, as is the teſtimony of a thouſand witneſſes. Hereby euery one may well know and bee aſſured that hee vnderſtandeth that which he vnderſtandeth, that he willeth that which he willeth, that he loueth, that which he loueth, and that hee hateth that which he hateth.</p>
                  <p>The faithfull then hauing by the light of the Goſpell, the eye of their vnderſtanding opened ſo to behold and apprehend the infinite loue and goodneſſe of God in Chriſt offered there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in, that they eſteeme and deſire it aboue all other things, and are thereby vnfainedly ſtirred vp to loue God, and to cleaue vnto him, and to be ſorrowfull for offending of him and to be wary
<pb n="214" facs="tcp:652:109"/> and circumſpect not to offend, &amp; to be carefull to walke in all his commandements, that ſo they may doe that which is acce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptable in his ſight, the faithfull I ſay knowing in their owne conſciences, that they haue the eye of their vnderſtanding thus opened, and their hearts ſanctified with theſe holy deſires, doe thereby know that they are not onely effectually called to the eſtate of grace in this life, but al<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>o that they ſhall be made par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>takers of euerlaſting glory in the life to come.</p>
                  <p>Of the which happy eſtate the faithfull haue ſuch a comfor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table aſſurance, that as the Apoſtle ſpeaking in the name of them all, ſaith, <hi>We euen glory vnder this hope of this glory of God</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Rom. 5. 2. <hi>Chryſoſt. in Rom. hom.</hi> 9.</note> 
                     <hi>whereof we haue ſo good an aſſurance.</hi> For ſo <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> ſaith, that by theſe words of the Apoſtle, thou maiſt vnderſtand, of what a minde he ought to be that hath giuen his faith to God. For he muſt not onely haue a full perſwaſion of thoſe things which are already giuen him, (that is, of his owne faith and loue, and of all other diuine graces that proceed out of them) but alſo of thoſe things that are to come (that is, of his finall deliuerance from ſinne and death, and full participation of life, and glory) as if they were already giuen. For euery one (ſaith he) doth glory of thoſe things whereof hee is pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſently poſſeſſed. And therefore becauſe the hope of the things to come, i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> as ſure and euident as of the things already giuen, therefore we glory alike of them both. Wherefore it was not without great cauſe that the Apoſtle commandeth euery faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full man to proue his owne workes, whether they proceed <note place="margin">Gal. 6. 4.</note> from <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> and loue, and all other diuine graces, that iſſue out of them) for that then he ſhall haue cauſe to reioyce in him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe, and for that he ſhall be well aſſured thereby that he is al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ready called to the eſtate of Grace, &amp; that he ſhall be brought in due time vnto the ſtate of glory. They that hate (ſaith <hi>Iſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dore)</hi> the world, and follow it not, enioying the reſt of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Iſido. de ſummo bono l.</hi> 3. <hi>c.</hi> 16.</note> tranquillity, do here after a ſort begin to poſſeſſe the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fort of that future peace, that they expect elſewhere. The which is giuen vnto them for theſe cauſes) firſt, that they may patientlic endure the preſſures of this life; and ſecondly, that by this fore<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>aſt of their future felicitie, they may be <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> vp
<pb n="215" facs="tcp:652:109"/> more earneſtly to finiſh the race of their godly life, whereas this their conſtant and ſetled purpoſe <hi>(viz.</hi> to continue to the end in the race of righteouſneſſe) is to them a certaine earneſt of that eternall life which is to come. For an earneſt is a part or parcell of an whole gift or reward (that ſhall be giuen after<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward) and therefore this parcell of diuine bleſſedneſſe, which is giuen to the faithfull before hard, is an vndoubted euidence of their future felicitie. So Saint <hi>Bernard,</hi> A vile worme and <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Bern. Ep.</hi> 107.</note> worthie to be hated euerlaſtingly, yet aſſureth himſelfe to be beloued, becauſe he <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eeleth himſelfe to loue; yea, becauſe he firſt fore-feeleth himſelfe to be beloued, therefore hee is a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhamed not to loue againe. In which words of Saint <hi>Bernard</hi> we may obſerue, that it is the feeling ſenſe &amp; aſſurance of Gods loue in Chriſt, that muſt firſt be apprehended by faith, that muſt moue vs ſincerely to loue God, and that this apprehenſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of Gods loue in Chriſt, wrought firſt by faith, is ſo far<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>re off from occaſioning the faithfull to leade a wicked and diſſolute life (as the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> moſt ſhameleſlie ſaith that it doth) that it maketh the faithfull aſhamed that they loue God no better, ſeeing he hath beene firſt ſo kind and louing to them as to giue them a ſenſible fore-feeling &amp; aſſurance of his loue.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="80" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LXXX.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>An implicite faith, that is, a blind and a folded vp faith, is not the true Chriſtian faith.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>No man can giue a right aſſent or conſent to that which he doth not conceiue and vnderſtand. For rightly to conſent vnto another, is to thinke and approue the very ſelfe-ſame thing which another thinketh and approueth, and ſo to be of the ſame minde and iudgement with another. He then that doth <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Conſenti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap> cum alio idem ſentire.</hi>
                     </note> not at all conceaue and vnderſtand what the doctrine of the Church is, cannot giue a right conſent thereto, nor faithfully beleeue and embrace the ſame. And verily a blind faith is a foo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſh faith, and doth more harme then good. For as the Wiſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man <note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 span">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap> 
                        <hi>quaſi</hi> 
                        <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 span">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap>. Pro. 19. 2.</note> ſaith, <hi>Without knowledge the minde is not good</hi> But a blind faith is without knowledge, and therefore neither is it good it ſelfe, neither can it make the minde good, no more then bodily blindneſſe can make a good bodily eye.</p>
                  <pb n="216" facs="tcp:652:110"/>
                  <p>Wherefore (as the Wiſeman ſaith) <hi>A wiſe heart getteth</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Pro. 18. 16.</note> 
                     <hi>knowledge and the care of the wiſe ſeeketh learning. For wiſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome reſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>th in the heart of him that hath vnderſtanding:</hi> Yea, right vnderſtanding is wiſedome it ſelfe, and is one of Wiſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>domes proper names. <hi>For the wiſedome of the prudent, is to vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap>. Pro. 14. 8. Pro. 14. 15.</note> 
                     <hi>his way whereas the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> of fooles is deceit. And why? A foole beleeueth euery thing,</hi> and is careleſſe to try his owne ſtanding, and therefore his footing muſt needs faile, and his fall is without all hope of recouery, <hi>but the prudent will conſider his ſteppes,</hi> and ſee ſure ground before hee will ſet forward one foot. And ſo the Apoſtle aduiſeth, ſaying, <hi>Take heed that yee walke circumſpectly, not as fooles, but as wiſe, redeeming the time,</hi> and for that it is a matter of great moment ſo to doe, he doub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth his exhortation, ſaying, <hi>Wherefore be yee not vnwiſe, but</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Eph. 5. 17.</note> 
                     <hi>vnderſtand what the will of the Lord is.</hi> That if any will not yet be aduiſed hereby, but will blindfully goe on in ſuch wayes that he knoweth not, he may iuſtly blame his owne fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, when he falleth into the pit of his owne deſtruction.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="81" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LXXXI.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The breaking of a Popiſh vow is no ſinne.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>Sinne is as it were a ſhooting awry from the marke that <note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 span">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap> 1. Ioh. 3. 4.</note> God hath ſet vp vnto vs in his commandements, wherevnto we ought to ayme in all our actions, or it is a paſſage ouer thoſe bounds and limits that God hath ſet out vnto vs to keep vs within our compaſſe in performing thoſe duties that he re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quireth at our hands: but Popiſh vowes are not commanded by God, neither in the Old nor in the New Teſtament: but are the ordinances of Frier <hi>Francis, Dominicke, Loyola,</hi> and the like; therefore the breach of them is no ſinne.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="82" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LXXXII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Popiſh Monkes, as now for a long time they haue demea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned themſelues, are no Monkes.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>That is, Monkes, are ſuch as liue ſolitarily and apart from all <note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap> 
                        <hi>quaſi</hi> 
                        <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap>.</note>
                     <pb n="217" facs="tcp:652:110"/> company, but our Popiſh Monkes liue not ſolitarily but in great Citties, and dwell together in great troupes and compa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nies. And hereof it was that S. <hi>Ierome</hi> writing to <hi>Paulinus</hi> that tooke vpon him the profeſſion of a Monk, thus reaſoneth with him: If thou deſireſt to be indeed, that which in name thou art <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Si Monachi cur to<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap>ſi tot iam quomodo ſoli? O turba é ſolis quae ſimulas mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nadem.</hi>
                     </note> called, a Monke, that is one that liueth alone, why doſt thou dwell in Citties, which are not habitations of ſolitary men, but of many that liue together? Therefore ſeeing that pop<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſh Monkes liue not alone, they cannot be true Monks.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="83" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LXXXIII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>All the faithfull are ſaued by meere mercy through the redemption that is in Chriſt.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>Seruants (as S. <hi>Auſtine</hi> ſaith) had their names at the firſt for that they were ſaued aliue in warre by the meere mercy of the <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Aug. de Civ. dei lib.</hi> 19. <hi>cap.</hi> 15. <hi>Servus quaſi in bello ſervatus.</hi>
                     </note> Conquerour, when as by the Law of armes they might haue beene iuſtly ſlaine. Wherefore all men by nature being Gods enemies fighting vnder the banner of Satan againſt God, iuſtly deſerued to be deſtroied by the ſharp ſword of the Lords iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtice. And therefore ſeeing the faithfull when they were wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thie to be deſtroyed, were not only ſpared by Chriſt, but alſo ranſomed with the loſſe of his owne life, they muſt acknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge themſelues by a double right to be his ſervants and muſt aſcribe the whole glory of their ſaluation only to him.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="84" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LXXXIV.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The faithfull are well witting to themſelues both of Gods loue and fauour towards themſelues, and of their owne faith and loue towards God.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">Arguments drawne from the definition or deſcription of a thing.</note> Friendſhip (as <hi>Ariſtotle</hi> defineth it) <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Amicitia eſt mutua benevo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lentia non late<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap>.</hi>
                     </note> is a mutuall beneuolence not lying hid: For true and ſincere friends doe communicate Counſells, ſhew kindneſſes, beſtowe gifts each vpon other, as teſtifications and prouocations of their mutuall and reciprocall kindneſſe and loue each to other. Wherefore ſith God doth vouchſafe to enter into a league of amity and friendſhip with
<pb n="218" facs="tcp:652:111"/> all his true and faithfull ſeruants, &amp; being fully reconciled vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to them in Chriſt, doth become their intire &amp; faſt friend, there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore hee doth make manifeſt his loue and good will towards them, by opening vnto them all his counſells, and by beſtow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing vpon them the manifold gifts and graces of his ſpirit, that thereby he may kindle in their hearts reciprocall loue, &amp; cauſe them to make manifeſt the ſame by their faithfull acceptance of ſo great fauours, and by their carefull performance of that diuine worſhip and ſeruice, which they knowe to bee accepta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble in his <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ight.</p>
                  <p>And verily all ſuch as ſincerely loue are moſt carefully bu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſied about this, euen how they may make their good will and loue ſurely and certainely knowne to them whom they loue. And here of it is that our Sauiour Chriſt ſpeaking vnto his diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciples, in them to all his faithfull ſeruants, ſaith, <hi>Hence forth call I you not Seruants, for the ſeruant knoweth not what his ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Ioh. 15. 16.</note> 
                     <hi>doth; but I haue called you friends, for all things that I haue heard of my Father haue I made manifest vnto you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now if Chriſt doth make manifeſt vnto the faithfull all things eſpecially that belong to the confirmation of their faith, and to the ſtrengthning of their loue and obedience, then vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>doubtedly he doth make knowne vnto them, their election to eternall life, their ſanctification wrought in them by his Spirit and Word, and the certaintie of their glorification in the life to come. For otherwiſe they cannot truſt in God and loue him, vnleſſe they firſt feele in their owne hearts, the ſure and certaine pledges of Gods loue towards themſelues. So the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtle Saint <hi>Iohn, We loue him, becauſe he loued vs firſt, and haue</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">1 Ioh. 4. 16. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                           <desc>•…</desc>
                        </gap> 19.</note> 
                     <hi>knowne and beleeued his loue towards vs.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div n="85" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LXXXV.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The bare teſtimony of the Church cannot make knowne vnto the people any doctrine of Faith.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Sci<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>e eſt p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                              <desc>•…</desc>
                           </gap> cauſas ſcire. Quaeſtio anſit alia eſt à quae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtione quid ſit.</hi>
                     </note> To know a thing is to vnderſtand the cauſes and reaſons thereof. A man may know by the teſtimony of another that there is ſuch or ſuch a thing, but he cannot know what it is,
<pb n="219" facs="tcp:652:111"/> vnleſſe he know the definition thereof, wherein are ſet downe <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Definitio ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plicat quid ſit res.</hi>
                     </note> the true cauſes of the thing, whereby the thing it ſelfe is made knowne. It is not then the bare teſtimony of the Church, that can make knowne vnto vs any doctrine of faith, vnleſſe the cauſes and reaſon, thereof be opened and cleared vnto vs out of the word of God.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="86" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LXXXVI.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>A Biſhop may be a ciuill Magiſtrate, or any other ſuffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient Eccleſiaſticall perſon.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>A ciuill Magiſtrate is ſuch an one as is placed to gouerne in the Temporall eſtate by ſuch as haue power by the Lawes and cuſtomes of the Land to giue vnto him that authority. And a good ciuill Magiſtrate is he that is indued with thoſe qualities which God requireth in euery good Magiſtrate; <hi>viz. That he be a man of courage, fearing God, dealing truely, and</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Exod. 18. 21.</note> 
                     <hi>hating cou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>touſneſſe.</hi> And he that is thus qualified is called of God to be a Magiſtrate ſeeing Gods calling of any perſon vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to an office, is nothing elſe but his induing of him with thoſe gifts, whereby he is made fit to execute the ſame.</p>
                  <p>Whoſoeuer then is thus called by GOD and by man, <note place="margin">Heb. 5. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> to be a Ciuill Magiſtrate, may lawfullie take vpon him this authority. But our Biſhops and ſome other Eccleſiaſticall perſons are called by our Prince to this place of gouerment, and if they be alſo ſuch as the Apoſtle requireth Biſhops and Paſtors to be, then they are likewiſe called of God. And ſuch <note place="margin">1 Tim 3. 2. Tit. 1. 7.</note> an one, as M<hi rend="sup">r</hi>. <hi>Foxe</hi> in his booke of Martyrs doth ſufficiently proue, was <hi>Cranmer</hi> Archbiſhop of <hi>Canterbury,</hi> a patterne for all Paſtors, yea an <hi>Idea</hi> for all Biſhops to imitate and ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſe.</p>
                  <p>And verily albeit the offices of Ciuill and Eccleſiaſticall go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uernours, be diſtinct and diuers in themſelues, yet they may be co-incident in one perſon. For otherwiſe God himſelfe would not haue made <hi>Eli</hi> and <hi>Samuel,</hi> being Eccleſiaſticall perſons, the chiefe Temporall gouernours among his owne people, nor made the high Prieſts to be ordinary Aſſiſtants vnto the
<pb n="220" facs="tcp:652:112"/> Ciuill Gouernours, in managing the affaires that did belong to that Kingdome, as <hi>Aaron</hi> was to <hi>Moſes,</hi> and <hi>Iehoiada</hi> was to <note place="margin">Deut. 17. 9. Mich. 6 4. 2 Reg. 11.</note> 
                     <hi>Ioaſh,</hi> who was alſo his Protector, and the chiefe gouernour of his kingdome, while <hi>Ioaſh</hi> was in his minority.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="87" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LXXXVII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The ſigne of the Croſſe is not abſolutely euill, but may be lawfully vſed at the adminiſtration of Baptiſme.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">Arguments drawen from the diuiſion of a thing.</note> All things are either abſolutely good, or abſolutely euill, or indifferent, that is, ſuch as may haue either a good vſe, or an euill. Now this being a true diuiſion or diſtribution, none of the parts or members thereof can take the nature or place one <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Membra di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uidentia non coincidant.</hi>
                     </note> of the other. And therefore ſuch things as are by nature indif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferent, as the Croſſe is, can neuer by any meanes be made ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolutely euill, vnleſſe we will alſo thinke that the act of a crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture can alter and change the ordinance of God. Wherefore all ſuch things as by Gods appointment are indifferent remain in their owne nature ſtill indifferent, neither can the good vſe of them exclude the abuſe, neither can the abuſe vtterly ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clude the good vſe.</p>
                  <p>It is in Hiſtory recorded, and may alſo ſtill by ſenſe and ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perience be found true, that the Croſſe is euen at this very time well vſed in <hi>Conſtantinople,</hi> being placed vpon the toppe of the Archbiſhops Pallace, whereby he doth make open profeſſion that he is a Chriſtian, and that he placeth the whole hope of his happineſſe in the death of Chriſt, who was crucified on the Croſſe. And therefore ſeeing as yet the Croſſe retaineth a good vſe, vndoubtedly it cannot be a thing that is abſolutely euill.</p>
                  <p>And why alſo is not the vſe thereof good with vs in the ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miniſtration of the Sacrament of Baptiſme, ſeeing it is ordai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned to helpe the vnderſtanding, in apprehending, and the me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mory in reco<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ding the meanes whereby our bleſſed Sauiour accompliſhed the worke of our redemption? And if it be thus profitable ſtill, why is it not lawfull ſtill? ſeeing the profita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bleneſſe
<pb n="221" facs="tcp:652:112"/> of a ceremony doth confirme the lawfulneſſe thereof, eſpecially when by authority it is commanded to be vſed, and that in that vſe onely wherein it is profitable.</p>
                  <p>Verily nothing ought to be added to the ſubſtance of the Word of God, as it layeth open the worke of our redemption, wrought by our Sauiour Chriſt, and yet the Sacraments are added by God himſelfe, for the better explication of the very ſelfe-ſame doctrine, and for the further confirmation of our faith therein; yea, many things may be taken out of Eccleſia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſticall Writers, and out of prophane Authors alſo for the bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter opening and explaining of thoſe very ſelfe-ſame doctrines which are yet according to their ſubſtance perfectly deliuered in the Canonicall Scriptures.</p>
                  <p>And why may not ſome ceremonies be taken alſo to the ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry ſame end and purpoſe, eſpecially ſuch as haue beene beſt vſed by the beſt perſons, in the beſt times, as it is moſt certaine that the ſigne of the Croſſe hath been? In truth I cannot but heartily wiſh that the moſt worthy worke of our redemption were ſo duely and diligently taught in euery Congregation by a ſufficient Preacher, that this very ceremony might be need<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe altogether: but yet as long as they that haue authority to ordaine Ceremonies, doe command the obſeruation thereof, I cannot conceiue but that it ought to be obſerued of vs, vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe we will willingly and wittingly reſiſt authority.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="88" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. LXXXVIII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Matrimony is lawfull for the Cleargy, euen after the vow of ſingle life.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">Arguments drawne from the whole to the p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                           <desc>•…</desc>
                        </gap>ts, or from the ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerall to the ſpeciall.</note> 
                     <note place="margin">Heb. 13. 4.</note>
                     <hi>Marriage is honourable among all men and the bed vndefiled, but whoremongers and adulterers God will iudge.</hi> For as whore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome is vnlawfull for all, and eſpecially for ſuch as be of the Cleargie: ſo Matrimony is lawfull for all, and eſpecially in this reſpect for the Cleargy, ſeeing they aboue all other are moſt carefully to vſe the meanes which God hath appointed for the eſchewing of fornication and adultery, as well as of all other ſinnes. And therefore ſeeing the Lord hath ordained
<pb n="222" facs="tcp:652:113"/> Matrimony to be the means for the auoiding of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ornicatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> and adultery, all ſuch of the Cleargie as h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ue not the gift of Conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nencie, ought to vſe the reme<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ie of lawful Matrimonie, yea af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter the taking of the vow<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> of ſingle <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>. For if <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>o promiſe, vowe, compact, or couenant made againſt Law is o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> any vali<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditie, or ought to be kept, then the vow of ſingle life made by all ſuch that haue not the gift of Continencie, being againſt this Law and Commandement of God, <hi>(For the auoiding of fornication, let euery man haue his wi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>e, and let euery woman haue</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">1 Cor. 7. 2.</note> 
                     <hi>her huſband)</hi> is of no validity or force to binde any perſon, bee he votary or no votary, to the obſeruation thereof. And as for the Law, that is made by any man whoſoeuer he be, to binde them that haue not the gift of Continency to keepe their vow, it is no Law at all, ſeeing it is vniuſt and vnrighteous, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary to the holy and righteous Law of God.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="89" type="question">
                  <head>QVIST. LXXXIX.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>All Eccleſiaſticall perſons are ſubiect to the Ciuill Magiſtrate.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Let euery ſoule be ſubiect to the higher power, for there is no</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Rom. 13. 1.</note> 
                     <hi>power but of God;</hi> and this Commandement is giuen by the Apoſtle, in generall vnto all; Now if all in generall ought to be ſubiect to the higher power, then euery one in particular, be he La<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ke or Clerke. So reaſoneth Saint <hi>Bernard,</hi> writing <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Bern<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>ad Epiſ. Senenſ Ep.</hi> 42.</note> to a Biſhop: If all, then yours: Who hath excepted or exemp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted you out of the number of all? If any doe ſo endeauour, hee is no better then a deceiuer. Doe not build vpon their coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſels, who being Chriſtians, either wil<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> not follow the doings of Chriſt, or eſteeme it a reproach to be ſubiect to his ſayings. Theſe are they that are wont to ſay, preſerue the honor of your Sea are yo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> of leſſe power then was your Predeceſſor? Such thin<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s they: but Chriſt otherwiſe commanded, and did alſo. <hi>Giue</hi> (ſaid he) <hi>to <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> that which is Caeſars, and to God that which is Gods.</hi> So reaſoneth alſo Saint <hi>Chryſoſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>me</hi> vpon the <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Chryſoſt. in Ep. ad Rom. Hom.</hi> 23.</note> ſame words of the Apoſtle. <hi>Let euery ſoule be ſubiect to the higher powers.</hi> Albeit (ſaith he) thou be an Apoſtle, albeit
<pb n="223" facs="tcp:652:113"/> thou be an Euangeliſt, albeit thou be a Prophet yea whoſoeuer thou be; For this ſubiection doth not ouerthrow godlineſſe.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="90" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XC.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>It doth belong to the Ciuill Magiſtrate in his owne dominions, to command all ſuch things to be obſerued of his ſubiects that concerne Gods diuine ſeruice, and his ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iects happineſſe, and herein he hath higheſt authority.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>The Ciuill Magiſtrate is the Lords Liefetenant to ſee all his Lawes obſerued and kept, and therefore in ſpeciall, thoſe which concerne Gods ſeruice, and the happineſſe of his owne <note place="margin">Deut. 17. 18.</note> ſubiects. At the Coronation of the King, the booke of the Law of God by Gods ſpeciall commandement was to be de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liuered into his hands, the which booke he was to haue before, as he was a good ſeruant of God, that <hi>he might meditate there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Pſal. 1. 2.</note> 
                     <hi>day and night,</hi> and ſo be made fruitfull in all good workes. But at his Coronation he was to haue it as a King, that hee might cauſe all his ſubiects to obſerue the ſame, &amp; that wholy and not by halfes. And thus much euen naturall reaſon taught the Philoſopher to auouch. The Ciuill Magiſtrate (ſaith <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſtotle)</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Ariſt. Moral. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>cap.</hi> 2.</note> is the ſupreme gouernour in his owne Countrey, and he ought to prouide as in generall, for the good of all his ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iects, ſo in particular, that they might enioy the meanes where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by they might be made happy and bleſſed.</p>
                  <p>Now no people can be happie and bleſſed, vnleſſe they haue communion and fellowſhip with God, and ſincerely performe vnto him all ſuch things as doe concerne his diuine worſhip and ſeruice. Wherefore the Ciuill Magiſtrate, is to prouide that thoſe Lawes be taught and made knowne to his ſubiects, in the which the meanes are laid open how they may haue Communion and fellowſhip with God, and performe vnto him that religious ſeruice that is acceptable in his ſight, if that he deſire to haue them happie and bleſſed. The which euery good King ought to deſire vnfainedlie, euen as he tendreth his
<pb n="224" facs="tcp:652:114"/> owne good, ſeeing the happineſſe of the ſubiect is the happi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of the King.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="91" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XCI.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The naturall man hath no free will in diuine and heauenly things.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>If all the imaginations of mans heart be onelie euill, and that continuallie, and that in the eie and iudgement of him that <note place="margin">Gen. 6. 5.</note> ſearcheth the heart and cannot be deceiued: then the naturall man hath no will to thinke, much leſſe to will any thing that is good. For man is become (ſaith <hi>Chryſoſtome)</hi> totallie ſinne, <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Chryſoſt in Gen. Hom.</hi> 1. Eſay. 1. 6.</note> and therefore in his whole vnderſtanding and will. And this he learned of the Prophet <hi>Eſay; The whole head is ſicke, and the heart is heauy, from the ſole of the foote, to the crowne of the head there is nothing whole therein.</hi> What good habilitie or freedome then is in the will to that which is truelie good?</p>
               </div>
               <div n="92" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XCII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The Church of Rome giueth to the Saints diuine honour.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">Arguments drawen from the parts to the whole, or from the ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciall to the generall.</note> Religious faith, prayer, and deuotion are principall parts of that diuine ſeruice and honour which is due vnto God, and is giuen vnto him by all his true and faithfull ſeruants. <note place="margin">Ioh 6. Pſal. 50. 15.</note> But theſe religious duties are by the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> communicated to the Saints, vnto whom they make their prayers in their wants and neceſſities, and truſt to be releeued by their meanes, and for that purpoſe deuote themſelues to their ſeruice: and therefore they giue vnto them diuine honour.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="93" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XCIII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>There are no perſons appointed by God for Popiſh Purgatory.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>All perſons are either beleeuers, or Inſidels and vnbelee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uers. Now neither of theſe when they receiue from GOD
<pb n="225" facs="tcp:652:114"/> their diſcharge to depart out of this world, haue by his ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointment any paſſe for Purgatory. Concerning the beleeuer, be he weake or ſtrong in faith, ſo hee be ſound and ſincere, our bleſſed Sauiour teſtifieth, and that by a ſolemne and a doubled aſſeueration, that he <hi>hath euerlaſting life, and ſhall not come into</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Ioh. 5. 24.</note> 
                     <hi>condemnation, but is paſſed from death</hi> (not to the paines of Po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſh Purgatory but) <hi>to life,</hi> that is, to the vnſpeakeable ioyes of heauen.</p>
                  <p>And as for all vnbeleeuers, <hi>they are condemned already, viz.</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Ioh. 3. 18.</note> in Gods decree, and in his holy word, the vndoubted record thereof; and hell is their place, being the priſon appointed for all condemned perſons, and there they are to be reſerued a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the iudgement of the great day: And therefore none at all are appointed by God for Popiſh Purgatory. And verily there is no way detected in the holy Scripture that leadeth thi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther. For there wee finde but two wayes, whereof <hi>the one is</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Matth. 7. 13.</note> 
                     <hi>narrow and leadeth to life,</hi> that is, <hi>to heauen; and the other broad and leadeth <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>o deſtruction,</hi> that is, <hi>to hell.</hi> And therefore if our Popiſh pae<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>tents would needes paſſe along to Purgatory, there to make full ſatisfaction to God for their ſinnes, which they haue not throughly ſatisfied for by their workes of pae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance, they ſhall be able to finde no way that leadeth thither.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="94" type="question">
                  <head>QVEST. XCIIII.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>The miracles and do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine of the Romiſh Church are fabulous and falſe by the teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies of
<list>
                           <item>her owne
<list>
                                 <item>vulgar people.</item>
                                 <item>learned Writers.</item>
                              </list>
                           </item>
                           <item>the
<list>
                                 <item>ancient Fathers.</item>
                                 <item>Canonicall Scriptures.</item>
                              </list>
                           </item>
                        </list>
                     </p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin" type="runSum">Arguments drawen from humane and diuine teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies.</note> It is an approued ſaying, that the voice of the people is the voyce of God, the which in Gods matters is true of Gods peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, and in matters ſubiect to ſenſe and naturall reaſon is true in all ſuch perſons, as haue in them ſenſe and reaſon ſound. <note place="margin">1 Cor. 14. 22.</note> Wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore ſeeing miracles may be diſcerned by ſenſe and naturall reaſon, and therefore are appointed for Infidels, which haue no other meanes to apprehend the truth of them: the iudgement
<pb n="226" facs="tcp:652:115"/> of the vulgar people is not to be refuſed herein, eſpecially if it concur<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e with the plaine cenſure of ſuch as are reputed learned and wiſe.</p>
                  <p>But <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> of the miracles of the Romiſh Church, produ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced by them for the confirmation of the doctrine of Tranſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanciation, Purgatory, Images, and the like, haue beene eſtee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med ſo fabulous by ſome of their owne learned Writers, that they haue not only called them p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s fraudes, but alſo haue iudged their golden Legend, wherein many of them are ſet downe, to haue beene penned by a man of a braſen face, and of and on forehead. And ſo likewiſe haue their owne vulgar people iudged of them: as it is euident, in that generally they eſteemed the Fryers, the reporters of theſe miracles to haue beene ſuch ſhameleſſe lyers, that it went for a common pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerbe among them, <hi>A Fryer, ergo a Lyer,</hi> as <hi>Walſingham</hi> one of their own Chronologers writeth in the time of <hi>Richard</hi> the ſecond.</p>
                  <p>And if they thus iudged of them, when the tenth part of their faig<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>ed forg<gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ries was nothing ſo fully diſcloſed, as they w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>re in ſome ages <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ollowing, how can any one now iuſtly refuſe their teſtimony therein? Yea whereas the Doctrine of the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles hath beene long ſince ſo ſufficiently confirmed by mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racles <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> by the hand of God in the Primiti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e Church, that as <hi>(Auſtine</hi> thinketh) he that expecteth moe miracles is himſelfe a monſter; and alſo ſeeing it was foretold by the vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>e<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ring Spirit of God, that <hi>in the latter times Antichriſt ſhould</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">2 Theſ. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. 9.</note> 
                     <hi>came by the working of Sa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>an with all power, and ſignes, and lying wonders, and with all deceiued leneſſe of vnrighteouſneſſe;</hi> It is euident that the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> is the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> not of Chriſt, but of Antichriſt; becauſe ſhe is ſo f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>lly fraught with ſuch variety of lying wonders and ſignes.</p>
                  <p>The Catholike apology of that renowned Doctor of our Church, <hi>Thomas Morton,</hi> now L. Biſhop of <hi>L<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>tchfield,</hi> doth make it manifeſt that diuers points of the Romiſh Religion are erro<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ous and vntrue, by the plaine and direct teſtimonies of diuers en<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>ent men of their owne profeſſion. Now what may be the cauſe that theſe men of note, diuers wayes bound
<pb n="227" facs="tcp:652:115"/> to the Church of Rome, and in their affections wholy d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>voted to her ſervice, and in their reſolutions euen captiuated to her determinations. ſhould yet re<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ect <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> particular points of their owne deare mothers faith, contrary to the generall con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent of all the reſidue of their owne ſworne brethren; but that the evidency of truth lightned and cleered with many vndenia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble and vn<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>voidable arguments, and reaſons, forced them after a ſort to ſub<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>cribe t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> the doctrines of ſuch as were their op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>po<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                        <desc>•…</desc>
                     </gap>tes.</p>
                  <p>The truth hereof may fully appeare by the bookes of that great and learned Clearke <hi>Eraſmus,</hi> who being conuinced with the evidencie of truth doth ſide with the Pro<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eſſours of the Goſpell in many things, albeit in his ſetled reſolution hee had dev<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ted himſelfe not only to be an obedient child, but euen a ſeruile and a ſlau<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſh v<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſſall vnto the cenſure of the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> in al things that ſhe decreed by her de<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>initiue ſentence. <hi>Kemnitius</hi> doth thus teſtifie of him, that hee being preſent at a <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Kemnit. in Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>am. Concil. Trid. fol.</hi> 66.</note> diſpu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ation, as a party againſt the Proteſtants, confeſſed that their owne opinion then queſtioned had no ſure and certaine teſtimonies of holy Scri<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ture, but that the contrary poſition might better and more plainely and ſoundly be proued out of the word of God, yet ſaid <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e, if the Church ſhall command this I will beleeue it, for I will captiuate mine vnderſtanding vnto the Church. If then ſuch men ſo captiuated to the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> doe yet in diuerſe particular points giue teſtimonie a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt her doctrine, contra<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>y to their purpoſe and ſetled reſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lution in the generall, herein appeareth the great power and ſtrength of truth, in that it doth extort a full teſtimony from a <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> vowed enimie.</p>
                  <p>It is an ordinary aſſeue<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ation of the patrones of the Romiſh ſuperſtition, that their religion is old and ancient, and hath the teſtimony of antiquitie, vnity, and vniuerſality, and that the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion of ſuch as pro<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eſſe the Goſpell is new, &amp; was vnknowne before the time of <hi>Martin Luther:</hi> yea ſome of them, euen men of no ſmall note and reputation, haue beene ſo impudent &amp; ſhameleſſe, that they haue not been afraid boldly to avouch in their booke, publiſhed to the view of all men, that all anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quity,
<pb n="228" facs="tcp:652:116"/> and that in euery contro<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>erſi that is betweene them &amp; <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Camp. Rat. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#OXF" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>. Poſſevin. Biblio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thec. Select. l.</hi> 7. <hi>c.</hi> 18.</note> vs, is wholy for them, and directly againſt vs. The which if it were true, why was their <hi>Index Exp<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>rgato<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1+ letters">
                           <desc>•…</desc>
                        </gap>us</hi> made, &amp; there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in order taken to put out diuerſe things one of the bookes, not only of diverſe writers of their owne ſide, but alſo out of the monuments of the ancient Fathers.</p>
                  <p>What? Doe any that truſt to the goodneſſe of their owne cauſe, and to the fulneſſe of the witneſſes produced by them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, maime, and mangle, and curtall, and abridge their teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies giuen vnder their owne hands, and ſet downe in record by themſelues, and ſo ſuffer them not to tel out to the end ful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly and wholy their owne mindes? Verily hereby it is plaine and manifeſt that all antiquity is not fully and wholy for them, and therefore that ſuch of them at leaſt that make boaſt thereof are of the number of ſuch haereticks as ſinne, being condemned by <note place="margin">Tit. 3. 11.</note> their owne conſciences.</p>
                  <p>Yea whereas they Father vpon diuerſe of the greateſt lights of the Church diuerſe Treatiſes that neuer came from them, as the Liturgies of S. <hi>Iames,</hi> S. <hi>Marke,</hi> S. <hi>Denis,</hi> and the like, and as the Decretall Epiſtles, fathered vpon divers ancient Biſhops of <hi>Rome,</hi> and produce out of them diverſe teſtimonies for the iuſtifying of diuerſe points of their Idolatry and ſuperſtition, hereby it is manifeſt that their cauſe is very bad, in that it can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not bee maintained but by ſuch counterfeit and forged evi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dences.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly to conclude, if that the gouernours of the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> were not well witting to themſelues in their owne con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſciences, that the teſtimonie of God himſelfe deliuered in the bookes of the Canonicall Scriptures, was not directly againſt them, why doe they refuſe them as authenticall, &amp; as ſupreame iudges in thoſe tongues wherein they were firſt penned, by the ſpeciall and immediate revelation of the ſpirit of God, &amp; allow them that dignitie o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ely in the language of the vulgar Inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preter, who was a man ſubiect to errour. And why doe they charge them being thus tranſlated to be obſcure, ambiguous, and doubtfull, and therevpon refuſe the Text it ſelfe to bee the ſupreame Iudge, vnleſſe it be taken in that ſenſe as it is expoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded
<pb n="229" facs="tcp:652:116"/> by the Churches gloſſe, ſo making the gloſſe better then the text, and ſeating it in the place thereof.</p>
                  <p>Yea why doe they yet charge the Text it ſelfe being thus expou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ded by their Churches gloſſe to be an vnſufficient Iudge, vnleſſe there be ioyned vnto it, as fellow Benchers, and Peeres equall with it in authority, the bookes Apochrypha, &amp; vnwrit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten verities and traditions.</p>
                  <p>Vndoubtedly, as it is a very ſtrong preſumption, that hee which diſgraceth the Lawes of his Prince is guilty of treſpaſſe commit<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ed againſt them, and ſo liable by them to condigne puniſhment: ſo is it an euident argument that many of the do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrines of the Church of Rome are condemned by the Cano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicall Scriptures, becauſe they are ſo diſgraced by her, deare children with diuerſe reproachfull imputations.</p>
                  <p>For it is the faſhion of Hereticks (as <hi>Iren<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>us</hi> ſaith) when they are reproued by the Scriptures, to reproach and diſgrace <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Jren. l.</hi> 3. <hi>cap.</hi> 2.</note> them, as if they were not right, and as if they were vttered am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>biguouſly, and as if the truth could not be learned out of them by ſuch as knowe not traditions. And therefore <hi>Tertullian</hi> cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth them <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ugitiues from the light of the Scriptures, and further <note place="margin">
                        <hi>Lucifugae ſcrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turarum Ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tull. de carnis reſurr.</hi>
                     </note> teſtifieth that if that were taken from them, which they haue common with the Ethnickes, and if they were brought to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>termine all their controuerſies by the Scriptures only, they could not prevaile.</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <closer>
               <hi>And ſo I beſeech God, that our Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maniſts the defenders of all Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chriſtian hereſies, may no longer pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vaile, but that their madneſſe may be made manifeſt to all men.</hi> Amen.</closer>
            <trailer>FINIS.</trailer>
         </div>
      </body>
      <back>
         <div type="table_of_contents">
            <pb facs="tcp:652:117"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:652:117"/>
            <div n="1" type="part">
               <head>The Queſtions that are handled in the firſt part of this Treatiſe.</head>
               <list>
                  <item>
                     <label>QVEST. 1.</label> 
                     <hi>
                        <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He Gospell is the only proper and immediate inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentall cauſe of our converſion to God, &amp; of our faith and loue, and of all other spirituall graces; and not miracles, nor the holy liues, and comfortable deaths of the deareſt ſervants of God, nor temporall bleſſings, or corrections, nor the authority of the Magiſtrate, nor the wiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome of the Law of God, and therefore much leſſe the reaſon of the naturall man.</hi> Chap. 1. pag. 25. 26.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>2</label> 
                     <hi>The Word and the Sacraments doe not profit, vnleſſe the ſenſe and vſe of either be rightly apprehended and vnderſtood.</hi> Chap. 2. pag. 32. 33.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>3</label> 
                     <hi>The meanes whereby we are to come to the right vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding of the Word of God, is the light of true reaſon.</hi> Chap. 3. p. 43. 44. 45. &amp;c.
<p>
                        <hi>For the opening of the truth whereof, 13 propoſitions are ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plained.</hi> ibid.</p>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                     <label>4</label> 
                     <hi>Saving Faith is Divine wiſdome, or a certaine knowledge, and ſetled aſſent, and adherence to all divine verities neceſſary to Salvation, and eſpecially to the covenant of grace, as to the means of our higheſt happineſſe, &amp; our chiefeſt good.</hi> Ch. 4. p. 86. 87. &amp;c</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>5</label> 
                     <hi>A ſauing faith is alwaies accompanied with all other ſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctifying graces, and namely with Conſtancy, and Perſeverance, as being the fruitfull mother, and continuall nurſe of them all.</hi> Ch. 5. p. 93. 94. &amp;c.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>6</label> 
                     <hi>The Divine doctrine of the Chriſtian Faith doth giue to
<pb facs="tcp:652:118"/> the ſincere imbracers therof a ſauing faith, &amp; an aſſuranre there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by of Gods favour and loue, and of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ternall happineſſe and bleſſed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe.</hi> Chap. 6. p. 102. 103. &amp;c.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>7</label> 
                     <hi>The vtility and dignity of faith, and the great difficulty to attaine there vnto.</hi> Chap. 7. p. 122. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>3. &amp;c.</item>
               </list>
            </div>
            <div n="2" type="part">
               <head>The Queſtions handled in the ſecond part.</head>
               <list>
                  <item>
                     <label>QVEST. 1.</label> 
                     <hi>THe Church is not alwaies glorious and notorious as a Citty ſeated vpon an high hill.</hi> Quaeſt. 1. pag. 129. 130</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>2</label> 
                     <hi>All the workes of the faithfull are ſtained with ſinne; and therefore no man in this life doth perfectly fulfill the Law of God.</hi> Q. 2. p. 131.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>3</label> 
                     <hi>The ignorance and not the knowledge of the Scriptures is the cauſe of all errours and ſinnos.</hi> Q. 3 p. 131. 132.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>4</label> 
                     <hi>Not the ſufferings or righteouſneſſe of any meere man, but only of u<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>bleſſed Saviour both God and Man are of ſufficient worthineſſe to ſatisfie for ſinne, and to merit the inheritance of the kingdome of heauen.</hi> Q. 4. p. 132.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>5</label> 
                     <hi>The Bread and Wine in the Euchariſt are not tranſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantiated into the Body and Blood of Chriſt.</hi> Q. 5. p. 134.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>6</label> 
                     <hi>The righteouſneſſe of the Law deliuered by Moſes is that true righteouſneſſe whereby we are iuſtified before God, and not the righteouſneſſe which is ſaid to bee obtain<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>d by popiſh vowes.</hi> Q. 6. p. 136.</item>
                  <pb facs="tcp:652:118"/>
                  <item>
                     <label>7</label> 
                     <hi>We are not iuſtified by thoſe workes of righteouſneſſe com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded in the Law of God which are wrought by our ſelues, but by thoſe which were wrought for vs by our Sauiour Chriſt in his owne perſon, and are imputed to vs, and made ours through faith.</hi> Q. 7. 39. p. 137. 175.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>8</label> 
                     <hi>The forme and manner to attaine to ſanctification is not to receaue the holy word of God, and the Sacraments, with our bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dily ſenſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>s, but with the powers of our ſoules; nor to travell farre and neere on pilgrimage to ſee or kiſſe holy reliques, but to ſee and touch holy things with the inward faculties of our mindes, which are the proper ſubiects of ſanctification.</hi> Q. 8 p 139.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>9</label> 
                     <hi>The manner of receauing Chriſt in the Euchariſt is not carnall but spirituall.</hi> Q. 9. p. 141.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>10</label> 
                     <hi>Iuſtification and ſalvation is wrought only by Ch<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>iſt, and not by any other wh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ſoeuer.</hi> Q. 10. 66 <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> p. 142. 204. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>11</label> 
                     <hi>The faithfull ought to be certainely aſſured of their owne ſalvation.</hi> q. 11. p. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>43.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>12</label> 
                     <hi>The outward elements in the Euchariſt are not bread &amp; wine in ſhew but in ſubſtance.</hi> q. 12. p. 144.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>13</label> 
                     <hi>There is no miraculous turning of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>read and Wine in the holy Euchariſt into the very Body and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>loud of Chriſt, nor any other miracle <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>t all.</hi> q. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>3. p. 144.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>14</label> 
                     <hi>Iuſtification is giuen by the free mercy of God in Chriſt, and not meritedly our works.</hi> q. 14. 36. 52. p. 145. 172. 188.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>15</label> 
                     <hi>The faithfull after the end of this life are not puniſhed in the fire of Purgatory</hi> q. 15. 22. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>4. 70. 93. P. 146. 159. 181. 208 224</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>16</label> 
                     <hi>The carnall eating of Chriſts Body is nothing availeable to eternall life, but the ſpirituall.</hi> q. 16. p. 147.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>17</label> 
                     <hi>Concupiſcence is ſinne euen in the regenerate themſelues.</hi> q. 17. p, 149.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>18</label> 
                     <hi>Faith, Repentance, and Loue, with all holy workes pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceeding from them, doe not deſerue any thing at all at Gods hands, but make the faithfull indebted to God for the ſame.</hi> q. 18. p. 149.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>19</label> 
                     <hi>The workes of God revealed in the Scriptures, doe mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſtly declare them to be the word of God, eſpecially the worke of Regeneration, wrought by the Divine and powerfull doctrines
<pb facs="tcp:652:119"/> thereof in the hearts of all ſuch as faithfully and ſincerely imbrace the ſame, and therefore they are not to be receaued as ſuch onely vpon the teſtimony of the Church.</hi> 1. 19. p. 150.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>20</label> 
                     <hi>That the ſoule of our bleſſed Saviour after his death de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcended locally into Hell.</hi> q. 20. p. 153.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>21</label> 
                     <hi>Faſting, or any outward thing doth not ſanctifie any, but only the inward graces of the spirit, and all ſuch things as doe en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter into the heart of man.</hi> q. 21. p. 158.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>22</label> 
                     <hi>Our bleſſed Saviour is not corporally preſent in the Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt, but in Heaven.</hi> q. 23. p. 160.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>23</label> 
                     <hi>The Citty of Rome is the myſticall Babylon, and the pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tended titulary <gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> Church is the moſt certaine ſeat of the great Antichriſt of theſe laſt times.</hi> q. 24. p. 161.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>25</label> 
                     <hi>The word of God rightly vnderſtood doth giue credit vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to it ſelfe, and doth cauſe it ſelfe to bee beleeued and imbraced as the word of God, for the excellency of the divine doctrines contai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned therein, and not onely for the bare teſtimonie of the Church.</hi> q. 25. 57. p. 162. 193</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>26</label> 
                     <hi>Kneeling is the fitteſt geſture of the body at the reverent receaving of the holy Communion.</hi> q. 26. p. 165.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>27</label> 
                     <hi>Holineſſe doth not conſiſt in vowing to abſtaine from ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches, meats, and marriage, but in the lawfull and holy vſe of them all.</hi> q. 27. p. 165</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>28</label> 
                     <hi>The Bodie of Chriſt is at one time but in one place.</hi> q 28. p. 166.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>29</label> 
                     <hi>Chriſts Body and Blood ought not, and in truth cannot be often offered vp to God by the Maſſe-Prieſts, as a propitiatorie ſacrifice for the quicke and the dead.</hi> q. 29. p. 167.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>30</label> 
                     <hi>Chriſts fleſh is not eaten with our bodily mouths.</hi> q. 30. p. 168</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>31</label> 
                     <hi>Enoch and Elias cannot come in their owne perſons to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſt Antichriſt, and to be ſlaine of him.</hi> q. 31. p. 169.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>32</label> 
                     <hi>It is a property only belonging to God to forgiue ſinne.</hi> q. 32. p. 169.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>33</label> 
                     <hi>Regeneration is not wrought by the power of our owne free will, but by the operation of the Spirit of God.</hi> q. 33. p. 170</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>34</label> 
                     <hi>None are elected for their fore-ſeene works.</hi> Q. 34. p. 171.</item>
                  <pb facs="tcp:652:119"/>
                  <item>
                     <label>35</label> 
                     <hi>A true ſauing faith is not ſeated in that ſoule where Infi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>delity raigneth, or any other ſinne.</hi> Q. 35. p. 171.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>37</label> 
                     <hi>The naturall man hath no free-will to that which is religi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly good.</hi> Q. 37. 49. 58, 72. 91. p. 173. 185. 193. 209. 224.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>38</label> 
                     <hi>No religious worſhip or ſeruice is to be giuen to any Angell or Saint.</hi> Q. 38. p. 174.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>40</label> 
                     <hi>The faithfull may as well know themſelues to bee indued with true loue as with true faith.</hi> Q 40 p 176.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>41</label> 
                     <hi>The Cup in the Euchariſt is not to be taken away from the Lay people.</hi> Q. 41. p. 179.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>42</label> 
                     <hi>Matrimony is lawfull for the Miniſters of the Goſpell.</hi> Q. 42. 88. p. 180. 221.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>43</label> 
                     <hi>The Nailes, Speare, and Croſſe wherewith Chriſts preti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous body was tormented, are not to be worſhipped.</hi> Q. 43. p. 180.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>45</label> 
                     <hi>The Sacraments doe not conferre grace by the worke wrought, vnleſſe their vſes be vnderſtood.</hi> Q. 45. p. 182.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>46</label> 
                     <hi>No Images are to be worſhipped with diuine worſhip.</hi> Q. 46. p. 183.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>47</label> 
                     <hi>The word of God is not to be read to people in an vnknown tongue.</hi> Q. 47. p. 184.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>48</label> 
                     <hi>In all matters that concerne the worſhip and ſeruice of God, nothing ought to be taught, or to be beleeued, which is not warranted by the teſtimony of the Canonicall Scriptures.</hi> Q. 48. 68. p. 184. 205.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>50</label> 
                     <hi>Not the ſuffering, much leſſe the vowing of wilfull pouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty is the way to perfection.</hi> Q. 50. p. 186.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>51</label> 
                     <hi>The people ought to be able to try, and to diſcerne the do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine of their Teachers.</hi> Q. 51. 60. p. 186. 195.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>53</label> 
                     <hi>The going on pilgrimage to ſee or touch the true Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liques of the holieſt of the Saints, doth not bring any Sanctifica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion at all.</hi> Q. 53. p. 189.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>54</label> 
                     <hi>The faithfull that are ſanctified by regeneration, may, and ought to aſſure themſelues of their full and finall glorification.</hi> Q. 54. p. 190.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>55</label> 
                     <hi>Our leaſt ſinnes are damnable and mortall.</hi> Q. 55. p. 191.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>56</label> 
                     <hi>All things neceſſary to ſaluation, are plainely deliuered in the Canonicall Scriptures.</hi> Q. 56. p. 192.</item>
                  <pb facs="tcp:652:120"/>
                  <item>
                     <label>59</label> 
                     <hi>No man can make ſatisfaction to God for tranſgreſſing of any of his holy Lawes.</hi> Q. 59. p. 194.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>61</label> 
                     <hi>It is not ſafe to truſt to the Prieſts Maſſes, nor to the Fry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers prayers, nor to the Popes pardons, pretending to disburſe the ſurpluſſage of the Saints workes, and to neglect to ſeeke after ſuch a faith of our owne as may make vs fruitfull in all good workes, and giue vs intereſt in Chriſt, and in all his gifts.</hi> Q 61. p. 196.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>62</label> 
                     <hi>God did predeſtinate before all worlds, ſome to euerlaſting ſaluation in Chriſt, and others to periſh through their owne ſinnes.</hi> Q. 62. p. 197.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>63</label> 
                     <hi>No Image ought to be made to repreſent God.</hi> Q. 63. p. 202</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>64</label> 
                     <hi>All the workes of Infidels are ſinnes.</hi> Q. 64. p. 203.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>65</label> 
                     <hi>The true ſeruants of God know themſelues to be the true ſeruants of God.</hi> Q 65. p. 203.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>67</label> 
                     <hi>Vngodly perſons are no true members of the Church of Chriſt.</hi> Q. 67. p. 204.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>69</label> 
                     <hi>The doctrine of the Church of Rome miniſtreth occaſion and prouocation to ſinne, and not the doctrine of ſuch as profeſſe the Goſpell.</hi> Q 69. p. 207.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>71</label> Iurie <hi>is not now to be eſteemed an holy Land.</hi> Q. 71. p 209.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>73</label> 
                     <hi>All the faithfull are Saints.</hi> Q. 73. p. 210.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>74</label> 
                     <hi>The Biſhop of Rome is not the <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>niuerſall Paſtour of the whole Church.</hi> Q. 74. p. 210.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>75</label> 
                     <hi>The Lawes of God only bind the conſcience.</hi> Q. 75. p. 210.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>76</label> 
                     <hi>True religion bindeth only to the obſeruation of ſuch Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nons and rules as are made by God himſelfe in matters of ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance, whereas ſuperſtition impoſeth other alſo, which are aboue and beſide the former.</hi> Q. 76. p. 211.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>77</label> 
                     <hi>The Laitie ought to be admitted to the dayly reading of the holy Scriptures.</hi> Q 77. p. 212.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>78</label> 
                     <hi>The Faithfull themſelues and alſo their Churches ought onely to be dedicated vnto God.</hi> Q. 78. p. 213.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>79</label> 
                     <hi>The faithfull are witting to their faith and loue, and to their ſaluation in Ieſus Chriſt.</hi> Q. 97. 84. p. 213. 217.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>80</label> 
                     <hi>An implicite faith, that is, a blind and a folded vp faith, is not the true Chriſtian faith.</hi> Q. 80. p. 215.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>81</label> 
                     <hi>The breaking of a Popiſh vow is no ſinne.</hi> Q. 81. p. 216.</item>
                  <pb facs="tcp:652:120"/>
                  <item>
                     <label>82</label> 
                     <hi>Popiſh Monkes, as now for a long time they haue demea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned themſelues, are no Monkes.</hi> Q. 82. p. 216.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>85</label> 
                     <hi>The bare teſtimony of the Church cannot make knowne vnto the people any doctrine of Faith.</hi> Q 85. p. 218.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>86</label> 
                     <hi>A Biſhop may be a Ciuill Magiſtrate, or any other ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficient Eccleſiaſticall perſon.</hi> Q 86. p. 219.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>87</label> 
                     <hi>The ſigne of the Croſſe is not abſolutely euill, but may be lawfully vſed at the adminiſtration of Baptiſme.</hi> q. 87. p. 220.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>88</label> 
                     <hi>Matrimony is lawfull for the Cleargy, euen after the vow of ſingle life.</hi> q. 88. p. 221.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>89</label> 
                     <hi>All Eccleſiaſticall perſons are ſubiect to the Ciuill Magi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrate.</hi> q. 89. p. 222.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>90</label> 
                     <hi>It doth belong to the Ciuill Magiſtrate in his owne do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minions, to command all ſuch things to bee obſerued of his ſubiects that concerne Gods diuine ſeruice, and his ſubiects happineſſe, and herein he hath higheſt authority.</hi> q. 90. p. 223.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>91</label> 
                     <hi>The naturall man hath no free will in diuine and heauenly things.</hi> q. 91. p. 224.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>92</label> 
                     <hi>The Church of Rome giueth to the Saints diuine honour.</hi> q. 92, p. 224.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>93</label> 
                     <hi>There are no perſons appointed by God for Popiſh Purga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tory.</hi> q. 93. p. 224.</item>
                  <item>
                     <label>94</label> 
                     <hi>The miracles and do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine of the Romiſh Church are fabulous and falſe by the teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies of</hi>
                     <list>
                        <item>
                           <hi>her owne</hi>
                           <list>
                              <item>
                                 <hi>vulgar people.</hi>
                              </item>
                              <item>
                                 <hi>learned Writers.</hi>
                              </item>
                           </list>
                        </item>
                        <item>
                           <hi>the</hi>
                           <list>
                              <item>
                                 <hi>ancient Fathers.</hi>
                              </item>
                              <item>
                                 <hi>Canonicall Scriptures.</hi> q. 94. p. 225.</item>
                           </list>
                        </item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
               </list>
            </div>
         </div>
         <div type="errata">
            <head>Faults eſcaped in ſome Copies.</head>
            <p>PAg 3. line. 20. for ſhame read ſhunne. p. 9 l. 22 for iuſtificable, r. iuſtifia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble. p. 31. marg for P<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> r. 11. p. 40. l. 23. for yet r. yea. p. 42. l. 13. for houſe. r. horſe. p. 45. l. 36. euldent, r. euident. p. 47 in marg <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> r. <gap reason="foreign" resp="#OXF" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> p 64 l. 30. (is) in ſome copies left out. p. 86. l. 25 for began, r. begun. p. 102. for Chap. 4. r. 6. p. 138. l. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#APEX" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>. for poſſion, r. poſſeſſion p. 175. in mar. for. 29. r. 19.</p>
            <trailer>FJNJS.</trailer>
         </div>
      </back>
   </text>
</TEI>
